į „ “
syys., ， , ， ， ！№ º§
###########
* - ſº ſ prº ** **
، ، ، ،*： « ， ， ，
）
ſae§，
,,... . . .
¿*****
& aeg: ！..; * g ***º º§！ ººº ！
• ** ** º *ſ***…3，4，… * * *
.*p - ºrº， №rr （* ººººººº
******sae-se ae aestrººſae
n！ººrſprºgſ
;，¢
~- ~№
&& ***►-|-******-->ſº---………ſae &
ſae;，،Š-， *， *ſ*…så·•· -×
§ſºſ§§··-…-8·* && ！！ ！！rºïae » ºſ a

• • • • • • • • • • ¶√∞ • • • • •
ſae aer Cº.
S[]
N!№.§§
UR
JSUN
fºLuft|BU
Aº NBA
titlantinuutturnºluluwill
My
[]
G
ſ.
[]
ſae
0
ſae
0
ſ
[]
0
ſ
[]
Ō
Ō
[]
）
ſ.
[]
Q
tº
ſ.
[]
[]
{
{
0
tae
●
D
Nº MS / º!)
Jºy Rºy AA
Wº.º.º.º.º.º.º.
* -- *-a- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
■■■■ ■ ■~~ ~~، ، ، ، ،
İİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİăíſííñiñiÎÏÏĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪiiiiiiiiiiiiii
Sulliliflintinuuluuluuluuuuuuuuuuuuuuuununull

THE
JOURNALS AND CORRESPONDENCE
GENERAL SIR HARRY CALWERT,
BART., G.C.B., & G.C.H.

THE
JOURNALS AND CORRESPONDENCE
OF
GENERAL SIR HARRY GALVERT,
BART., G.C.B. & G.C.H.,
ADJUTANT-GENERAL OF THE FORCES UNDER. H.R.H. THE DUKE OF YORK.
COMPRISING:
THE CAMPAIGNS IN FLANDERS AND HOLLANI)
IN 1793-4.
WITH AN APPEND IX,
CONTAINING HIS PLANS FOR THE DEFENCE OF THE COUNTRY IN CASE OF INWASION.
EDITED BY HIS SON,
SIR HARRY WIE R N E Y, BART.
L 0N D 0N :
HURST AND BI, A C KETT, PUBLISHERS,
SU C C E SS OR S TO HENRY COLIBURN,
13, GREAT MARLBOROUGH STREET.
1853.
L ON ID ON :
Printed by Schulze and Co., 13, Poland Street.
C O N T E N T S.
INTRODUCTION . tº º © t º º º * º l
CHAPTER I.
THE GUARDS EMIBARK FOR, FLANDERS–OCCUPATION OF HELVOET-THE
DURE OF YORK ARRIVES IN HOLLAND-DEFEAT OF THE FIREN CH
AT MAESTRICHT-OIPERATIONS OF THE DUTCH-THE FRENCH RE-
TREAT FROM WILLEMSTADT –DEATH OF LIEUTENANT WESTERN-
THE FRENCH DEFEATED AT LOUVAIN–WILLEMSTADT, DoRT, AND
THE HAGUE-SIEGE OF BREDA—MAESTRICHT RELIEVED-BATTLE
OF NERWINDEN–PROPOSITION OF D'UMOURIEZ TO THE ALLIES-
BATTLE OF MAYEN CE . e º e º º e e 19
CHAPTER II.
GUARDS ARRIVE AT ANTWERP–DUMOURIEZ QUITS THE FRIENCH
ARMY, AND ESCAPES TO BRUSSELS--THE DUKE OF YORK ARRIVES
AT GHENT—VISIT TO THE ENGLISH CONVENT—BRU GES-PROCLA-
MATIONS OF THE ALLIES.–PROTEST OF DUMOURIEZ-THE FRENCH
REPULSED AT WICOGNE AND RUME–-ATTACK THE ALLIES AT ST.
AMAND, AND ARE DEFEATED. g e e & G º 52
23.97go
Vl CONTENTS.
CHAPTER III.
BATTLE OF FAMARS–THE DUKE OF YORK INVESTS VALENCIENNES-
TUR.COIN CAPTURED BY THE FRENCH-SIEGE OF VALENCIENNES-
DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRY-ARRIVAL OF REINIFORCEMENTS-
VALIENCIENNES SURRENDERS TO THE DUKE OF YORK • & 75
CHAPTER IV.
THE BRITISH PASS THE SCHELDT-INVASION OF FRANCE—DISUNION
OF THE ALLIEs—arrain OF LIN CELLES.–THE HANOVER.HANS ATTACK
RousBRugge—GENERAL BALtoN KILLED–THE AUSTRIANs INvest
QUESNOY—VICTORY OF GENERAL WURMSER—SIEGE OF D'UNKIRK–
DEFEAT OF COUNT WALMODEN BY THE FRENCH-THE BRITISH
RETREAT FROM DUNKIRK. tº tº e e © ſº e 96
CHAPTER. W.
consequencBs of THE DUKE OF YORK's RETREAT — BoMBARDMENT
OF Y PRES BY THE FRENCH-NAVAL OPERATIONS-DEFEAT OF THE
DUTCH — THE PRINCE OF COBOUR.G DEFEATS THE FRENCH. A.T
AVESNE-LE-SEC–THE FREN CH DEFEATED AT MENIN–ATROCIOUS
CONDUCT OF THE FRENCH . ge © & © ſe e 122
CHAPTER WI.
THE FRENCH ATTACK WERWICKE–SIEGE OF MAUBEUGE-SUFFERINGS
OF THE PEASANTRY — SIEGE OF MAU BEUGE RAISED BY THE
FIRENCH tº {º e $º wº º g * & * 141
CHAPTER VII.
AUSTRIANS PASS THE SAMBRE-ACTION AT LA HAYE D'AvLSNE—THE
FRENCH CAPTURE WATTIGNIES-GENERAL ATTACK ON THE ALLIES
—MISCONDUCT OF THE DUTCH-THE FRENCH ATTACK COUNT ERBACH
—THE ALLIES CAPTURE MARCHIENNES-Y PRES RELIEVED–SUR-
RENDISE, OF FORT LOUIS TO THE ALLIES - DISAFFECTION AT
GHENT . e tº * & e e & tº tº * 152
CONTENTS. vii
CHAPTER VIII.
EFIFECTS OF INVADING FRANCE—THE DUKE OF YORK REJOINS THE
ARMY-STATE OF MENIN–MOVEMENTS OF THE ALLIES-MISUNDER-
STANDING AMONG THE ALLIES-AFFAIR AT CATEAU-ATTACK ON
THE FRENCEI POSITIONS-SIEGE AND SURRENDER OF LANDRECY—
FALL OF MENIN-THE FREN CH REPULSED AT BASIEUX—DEATH OF
GENERAL WIN HEIM—RETRIEAT OF CLAIR FAYT - e * 174
CHAPTER IX.
VICTORY OF PRINCE KAUNITZ — THE DUKE OF YORK CAPTURES
MoUVAUX, BUT, BEING UNSUPPORTED BY THE AUSTRIANs, RETREATS
–PROSPECTS OF THE WAR–ACTION AT BLAUIDAIN–OPERATIONS
OF PRINCE KAUNITZ-RESIGNATION OF GENERAL MAC K–LETTER
FROM THE PRINCE OF COBOURG TO THE DUKE OF YORK . 208
CHAPTER X.
T}EFECTION OF THE AUSTRIANS-FRENCEI INVEST YPRES-OPERATIONS
ON THE SAMBIRE-SANGUINARY DECREE OF THE FREN CH CONVENTION
—ORDER OF THE DUKE OF YORK-GENERAL CLAIR FAYT REPULSED A.T
IRO USELAERE–CRITICAL SITUATION OF THE ALLIES-INACTIVITY OF
THE AUSTRIANS — STATE OF FLANDERS — THE FREN CEI RETREAT
ACROSS THE SAMBRE, BUT AGAIN ADVANCE—YPRES SURRENDERED
TO THE FRENCH-CHARLEROY SURRENDERS-THE ALLIES EVACUATE
GHENT—RETREAT OF THE ALLIES-PREPAIRATIONS FOR THE DEFENCE
OF HOLLAND & - º tº - e e e º 228
CHAPTER, XI.
THE BRITISH QUIT FLANDERS, AND RETIRE BEHIND THE AA—
DUPLICITY OF THE AUSTRIANS-THE DUTCH ROYAL FAMILY-
THE FRENCH ENTER HOLLAND-BARBARITY OF THE FRENCH
TROOPS–TREACHERY OF THE AUSTRIANS-FALL OF ROBESPIERRE
—OFFENSIVE PROCLAMATION OF THE PRINCE OF COBOURG-
ATTACK ON THE DUTCH — RESIGNATION OF THE PRINC 12 OF
coBourg—surrenDER or SLUYs, vaLENCIENNES, AND condſ. 283
VIII CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XII.
REVERSES OF THE ALLIES-SECRET UNIDERSTANDING BETWEEN FRANCE
AND AUSTRIA— DEFENCELESS STATE OF HOL LAN ID–TIIE BRITISH
RETREAT ON GRAAVE—LIEUTENANT-COLONEL WESLEY ENGAGED-
OPERATIONS OF THE BRITISH-SURRENDER OF BOIS-LE-DUC TO THE
F.R.EN CH-POSITION AT NYMEGEN . te e º e - 315
CHAPTER, XIII.
DEFEAT OF CILAIRFA YT-THE BRITISH PASS THE WAAL-GENERAL
ATTAck on THE BRITISH Posts—ATTACK on ForT ST. ANDRf.
--COUNCIL OF WAR– CONFERENCE OF THE DURE OF YORK WITH
GENERAL CLAIR FAYT - INACTION OF GENERAL WERNER — THE
BRITISH MAIKE A SORTIE FROM NYMEGEN-THE DIET OF RATISBON
Loss of NYMEGEN–DISPOSITION of AUSTRIA AND PRUssíA. . 363
CHAPTER, XIV.
THE DUKE of BRUNswick’s op1NIon of THE war—surrBNDER OF
MAESTRIC HT-CRITICAL SITUATION OF HOLLAND – MISTRUST OF THE
AUSTRIAN ALLIAN CE–GREAT FROST IN HOLI, AND–WINTER, CAN-
TONMENTS—SIEGE OF GRAAVE-OPERATIONS ON THE WAAL–
SICKNESS AMONGST THE TROOPS–GENERAL WISH FOR PEACE– CAP-
TURE OF THE BOMMELER WAARD BY THE FRENCH-CONFERENCE OF
THE ALLIES-BRITISII EVACU ATE HOLL AND . º e º 395
CHAPTER, XV.
COLONEL CALVERT PROCEEDS ON A MISSION TO BERLIN — HAS AN
INTERVIEW WITH THE DUKE OF BRUNSWICK–OBTAINS INFORMA-
TION OF THE TREATY BETWEEN PRUSSIA AND FRANCE—SUBSTANCE
OF HIS CONVERSATION WITH THE DUKE OF BRUNSWICK–LETTER, TO
LORD HENRY SPENCER, RELATIVE TO THE POSITION OF AFFAIRS IN
BERLIN. - G © º e º ſº º e º 430
APPENDIX & e º º & º & & g g 447
. —-4- im T- | -
i - * + . -
- - | Jø 4.5 º F.5
4
- =r- F. TETTE-ITIT E- I - Eſ: Tº —I -: l F-
TF- , '' … i. - // + º Watervliet ‘. . . ‘...~~~~, .. \ / J% A ¥º F: Lillo' "… " ...A.'' |
R4 /Weºdrºm - .* * : altervliel. A * f. \. ...” HILIPPFM. *. º r i. f den Iloeſ Nº. \\ + ... " !';
.*** | Aft ºff f// ſ , * & Aroniº IWRG. - *.... - * *...*... g * {\ 3.28. - * Hºek % º - ſ 4. ſº
+ - ...'...” **! to /W Wºf all ºf ºf | *** **"Tºº k º "...”.”. Nº Nº. ** *- ... ." F | Yºſh ...,’ ” ſ' #!' '
- - -- ..'. .# 2’) …'..." ...” l 4. 2.3% - ...*** -º-º: ¥ iddleburg + :-------------tº-rf---ºº: *. **, * § \, S$ 3. ~. WA,S .." & ſ hº K. | - - * *A %
AV O Aº 7. Aſ º [.. cº *: fºrewp (Zenº, - wº \ *alſº ...ſºs :*::Fiºr, Bººt. \"", y } A: *º- º º Fé r wº ſ 41%ilip à ſłórattºut, r 4. - . . i . . . + ...” AI. \. '', +
s 2 y º º ºxº ºxº rº Caprydº. iſ ºf Yº *_ ”......." & caſion \'ºs- | * 2. * \/. º ºt -j {} ><\{ }*. - rſ.
S’ J. 4 t? ** 2° º f | `ss. Itºudare \\ Z/~ . * -----> º: ...:” Assenede & Sašº § nº; !- A." ... -- Åſelf º * A ſº hºnº k - | : … 2'ſ # /* #5 k / AP OF THE SE AT OF W AR Aff
A3 , --, *. - ; ." ...'...' ..: ‘Āfa/? fºr an E ſº, “º: º - º sº 22* G ------- - * - ...” : ...” '*., \ fºlſº } º º _g.” + | ; A. .." #Hā) %
* * * - ſv ! ‘. ." §3 - f f \,, N-------> ā ; BRU GES.” F. º * º, ºneſe tº ...” º•ºm. % º: w sº - ..' ** 2 w |
:::: , ; :"... ." . l,0' …) Aft''...} "N Öudéaburah *--~~ _2^{sº Tºyoteele & \ W & Ecclo FrtweldeE. R. S. Moerócko, + pºwwº "yº WE P * "...” i | . . IN i
:* •: * * * * * * : : ! ...”... " ...’ ...' A gº Jnaar/adiºS. * : * : *: () .. ". - Žrnº \ TV-fºr-º-N.-- D o # Iſaakſº ſeke - C. Jºſaul. * MANT ER. o Jº * º, ºr “"“- º j J …:” - - .
* º ...” ...” …” 2^2 r . " *: ‘S- - -: *. “, * * + infº ...,’’ f (2–2. . …”.” - - - */ f * tº - * * º: r - i % ...” 2. -. * º l ſº º
of ...” “. ." § %&#e riº. Saº º zº. zz .8&rſtem, :Gºvere Aº \ oC * 2*zº - - - o Hº * & ºt AEREAVTHAL.W. 6eeſ. * * * | -----A- (ſºyn. }lrºy \ - F L A N D E R S
$ …”.” …? & >†º zº Ghis l - *: ~~~~~ 'ſ % f § 1. *. \º 65 ** Tº + - - 2.6% §3. Ž o Pºže `-- ~~~ - {} r —º” r A. ------~ * , ...' k . . . . . J.'
B (l, fly k …” “.…. gº Agu,!. \ are . S fleftinye \ ^ r Mihă ^e. \ x - ºr i- Aj *-*. . . . º p= : s * Embleſkº M. 3. o &olyt. } * . r" > Ileaſtle! | --~~~~
…' " ‘...” “...' º -7. § .." Freyhem ..” - (Joslacker . .” \ sº £º «nam --------'ºſis * -" º * - F º, h '* Şss - * § ºxazzº l, - r Oniºn º - - -
...” 2” sº NTH} 2- . *wº nº lºº % º º + >{}^4 ºr Aſſoºoyen, 21-T --~ / \ 'eer During the Campaign of 1793-4.
* - - - - “.... ....…...” -; . . .r "-- * -- -TE--- * , , ra's, ... .º V.S.*. **Nº, Nº. zº IME º i - º º -
A : ;" ... =#P wantze - .IIanſãrke * G.HEN 'I'-... Rööelater Ditryn; Mº, ºffſ { \ º HER. . Q {- Warºr/op 2-ºxº ~2. > \ º Af ºr
..~" “º, * /a/pen.ſo - Lowlan/u//e & ... " | // \ \ - 2. * Alelº i f
...” ,' ', ..? .3 - º * - - º § -" - º Plºt & - * . * - * t
...” “--" " ... sº ** r *s f __2~ # 2. Desſelleye || |0"?” - ? - R. Ž # It ºrº ,
…” \cºs^4 Fé == * Iº ...,\ ,-T2. ºss : “A n" &rer \; \ºſtgösendael ºr , Tºck / / & T. wº
*::::::::: *** -- *º- , -- |- 1 . *n º' - + Hºyſant * it; / | * Heusden *G-a=-3. ſeſace ſº * , ºf \ }%atre Pºſſe - %ze! */ s/
ºt- * .9 -- ...’” °, * - ºr -- r n - - - - * º *** { ~7,"* W. * r rº tº "“º d >{\*S* -
\ DuNKnºx *z, *: - * +. Thielt Aer::cle - º A 2-\ |\ }, º ..} \-efºss sº ºs;s. A §§§ ALINES - …” /
Dy _* 2. * ) .A. __* ***. *~º sº ºrmº% º N. * § { «Wattern andyhem:(UAExplºitatownſ, *UNjºš MAF gy’ Mochlin &phi; 2’2. Jockem ſº +"
27° _^) tº” **** & Grummºne / "ºja, Nº. tº--s \, iſºlarſ.) Tºrº, ~ ſ. \\ ^->gº. ºn DIEsr * Ž ,’ ”.
() * \,... ºf f # 22. W. & Alagoºne Maxarch/ * //gonſ;ſºs. . * 2 * * ſ/centuff:/ j}º: *...* . /10& ſ
519 ||...”. W. ...! &2 *%uº ºr ‘ſº * /; *Cº...ſº Impe . / 3/64). *... 2. Hºly __# *%-> - 2. Ranaerº: \{
- 93%rºtéogº (ºft/Lo - 23 &” o 22.”yrºte %2.4 º loosaſed º: Şalcº; **śsº y - & º º Montaiga º f \' * ca. -
... " ºº::sº C Lori : o Meſa/e/º As sº *//re *\,, J ſ ºranºe | ſcheſ oft . ordºn º vſ. º º 2” I hºnon § C. \. ..cº. • *, *. *~ \º % H ...Nº T-->. tº g - 4.4% Jºan Gijſen
... }~£º BARGI/EŠ- e X. | .2% m I --~~}. lſº } × ^-ſ}\o Govre ſ' ſo #, y-, * : *%2. Žle ”y” ) ...sº §§ . - ºv :==T *~...~ :/º - (~~ Erº
---, :- s Jº” - § -- \, I g? Wry 1 * Windwhern - ... º. ººzº Maſertz * ..." º -: **** f M 'A&EL'I'7W Sº º - | Areºn.
y^ r .5% #ynao Hondtschoote * Roose!” ##mb|ke 3. “ <ſº M ure/em * | \,\! | ſº yhøy’º ng %'ºroſºft | } A Loºtº Arafºghom, (ºntºº/* 2---- £2 º àB A? Mauwaer: Alſønſbeeck, Herek 4” : #. s: Šº: ºridaſe Ž -
* - • * > . } -á2 o .r - 2. - ‘’’ f &hem ſ2. s Aºyº -Afullern. l Z!oper, § º Meyhy/fºr. to I ſ horºte ,ſ Allie \,. %241. - o () sº TVIEW ORDE Jºſh Nucke & | + .A. R 4 * Žº rI' &" erº º ºuro. \ - & 5. &nhezºſ, s Reckcm. 3% (%ucle / ~~~" o with l
Bisahar . --sº * g **.% walahle *** /#acre %&n" n 9 Mannºn ſ(” ...hudaho - 9. º ! /* A. -* \ 2 ºrtºne/ *. | | .. 'Holºccº jºjº#ſº º: --- 4% ..., 0 º Iſa, 2. &mde) $8, \ Jºe r -/ .ſºmerſ | º ! g (t/act.
Jº X Rousbrug Ö Ž º { s || | r’ f - F} dycke Á * : : X: r Valsºu, .# Casuwerºftem. Helle /* \, *: - Mºré żon ... - - W \ r % 2. Jezz flºruſtem. Coseºft 2n * f Iºnachteſt w/ſ Alum. Muenſayer." f
amóete “, . . . .1 ; 2 º, - zºne.”( + . . ‘rr - … ‘. …ºf # º . … ºrº- . §º - º m - º ſ -
*::). *" ; * Proven ,” o Åor. ZD Afterºn 2. * Morº/cm. ...,’ ſ ºne- & §ºlºgº : ſº . 4.* & J 24 %." º 22. § - . Io - WA N Ö Budnyen, A/fewer/en. *}/ Keº#oyen, % Bilsen º F. t f
f < ºte: Ž r p/enefix. A " *::::::ſhoulºusyem A. - ñºs UVAIN Wºzz, • * * # * \tº *āy. N Arnà' Mºatſqueinon
Wormhofit i •. | $4|aer Leftele -, -}. º AUDIENAIYudhi h ºft *honºš § - ? 3. *s-, o/ Aunsbezº. Bonderyeº W.); tº J. % º sº m& Tº §. 4. ſRolduc
; Poperin§ - - * £hile "Ansø. º º & or 0. deſtàrote Audenhök ºutrºn" , ... § ſº I R - S SEL S - ºver/ºrºss-, 0. * ..." n § Guichºven, *4 o 2. i. MASTRICH'I' A hºrrºwde tº .
; 2% ºf . yºſºr |: fºrm on-º-º: º K" o-, . Jºaº# (hºre ſº - f - º B % o/Woºttml, flawlerjem, X3. Roosheº 2^^ - Leau St Thott S d •Mangº º * / ...”
. 2 ...” - º ****s--- - º,. it if . . . ~~~. . * * * * . r" - xx. - "Arººr - *~. .* ..}:ſº + : .*
‘. ºn 2 *~ ſºok ºn § W. - tº: *†Nimov'ſ A ºffº...”.-- *:* 0pyeſ, YifuguſoyT 2ſage.” sº * §. Jºo. ( \Rºck Galpen o ~
*:::=14.9 * f. \ A. - W. W. ſº “toonja Zºº -- .9, ſº fºr ºf r $3. º pyelp *S--ſº 20%…” 33--- º , , 2°
** A "***... . . . :: : . * , * º'à - .2% "Pºorde Sºx, - º --~~~ ^º:--> **- ºr ºf A Fºº º º
# ; ..........."Z “ C #º "Hºosierº ƺ F- y . (? *: \ ~\,<\ 2%fºll anº `s Huldademy, • ====<!--→ º y Wººs' TC) gº-r Hono, º: \rºte: -
:. . . . *** 4 *- r + ... ºf I.” f º - *. * ~3 ... v C SS º º ſº --> - - ^ ºfºſſºſºft, º ----->|{iº - - & q} '' Žº fºr-º-º: j--> ſº .*
Wordºne |Steenwoorde 2,...N " ' ź ŽAre/ſ/enz + /ºrche & ~, | 3%, ’ * | * Terlaan - *After window Äs, Hideºv e Aſale %iche (s º 2\ºm Tºñº ſ: -
| werkehºe Berlena Belč, Moen. ºr # : Renaia: \ peºgueſ غ (as/re. sº f N Ç iº & * ºrºgº §: . º 'Buyêyahºv `se Pº ºT. T As Cºwrite * fewWºº, 2.
*...* ~ : -ºf Lyºn-Tif *** **** A A.A.: yºu; f º mlaerdi's - *- : .. - J. -
I *4. Azanówell, , -º'ſ T : * f.../1.1. r A/ºgº-A Blegº, ſº. A Pº'º -º-º-ºpinghe , *ſº 0&nd langen º' p. {} 0 yºVi N -: *
\ } | Ǻs. J. Jºſéan, ſºap: gº ‘’’ . a accocº } *.9° W, . | , ſº | Beerthe | * toy Wºe! § Iſaacour* / :*.
#5 | }%estine; º _i Iſomº ºr º ---. // w º -*; --- *Commy , , *, - º - - Ża 7 - - :- : - Çrammont, º Merſe/in/# - 2 Ji $º - \ - - - N * Iathu | * * l - ºucent ſºmemoi! *@hey Župnd's t; y | Hºmāory
§ • -- maſº % § . §) ‘’Tºº *Wanston º**.º •º" y ºf º Ghai 27.2. Fang Xi, * “nau wº '(). V. *s W. ºv \ Jodoigne * --Mouqaº. …*S SS, \ . War; #9, { * Dá §
- . …; ºr , n), , º,,, “...Neuve Bºli * .. X. * /www.e.” . A. l. 8. Jº, foºt!'élir o°W /ø/Accreene Jºaº ... " . Wºowar” 99. Waviſt : ... Mºrºd loºſa, º ºp/e3rand ºft looz SS - 'rue/us . .” \ 2 ºv-ºn-
*. & H azebíč - ck. -, . o tºtallery/ten wa ..Ä %. + - ..º.º.ºff: ºperſe ſ o lahanai alº J. º S; . ©S * .* * \ W Af '', º \pion Ye/lfºn/ Incovºt {} ofte/c/ Hannitt ſº Philhe 22 . Awans ſº Aerºſ - & | jà ºr rº:* D () ! Nº, zy. 4. ºtſhorn,
* 4em; (º, º tº 2 º' N ſºondytºſº º, "rºl A / + A. e. gºoſe /) ("* . } {* Queix, 3raine'a. aſ ê (bular \ of Zaumont ar Mºvle " ". 2 ſºlore Howe “ºfºſmºgaº.
. . . . . Lºw riffs ºl \, , Dorédière 2’-ºff Armentieres º recht £, ..I.Z. Sºkºlna. Tº lossily , ſº Enoſhi d //o3/ºzerwue \ / *S : d ~ 2 q \,..., * ... -g-dº. 2. " ===% * Eupen
*A*a, ; º *. % º-' gº Pré win. ^- \ • º º "...? 2" | S.T., alſº B& 33}X *. Aa (ºft 'y P. rtſ: M º Jºcòair F. isera, ... 9. ºrs I (211 7 g V 2°Mazan.ſay: n \º º ºğ #. -----> * ... :: 2° . + . 'ſuomº, ...--> * I, IMBERG l aſ sº __--" - ~ :
Aºin | º, ſº - A Fetain. * ..., r #r. º, - w" *} º o 4&ſtºl. f º f; f(&º * {}}{ J. A - _/~~ - sº oves <% - * † : * * - &ºt) ' fººtſº" ; : t; C Luº tº , -" r …” º Cºrºzzº - J. º Yº. k
o º sº - Jſº Žºsaill; &autº * ... | ſom/ne la Aſº#!e. ſºng . % AErºzacón f* //r/º | \!ſailwaukj &_--~ (. . ! ** i º, li//offs ſalſºaiºſ \ ^2}- º | 'erw/ſe" ma"ſº f Vettur, . A .* • S. - ‘ Prº °ſ, £º % , k
*-ºs-ºſ- - º - iº + *-ºs- ! :* . … t º” a ſºvº." * . - r r %a. ** Pºvº, --- ? - ºr. . . .” f : '-º' As ...--~~~ - to ::: * " I * “. -* * * * *—- t + . . . ~~~~ --- " º - - 2.Y."
*AIRR ~~ #3% §sº &ºr;, § & J †. thi. | &ºpin/ox” - §º ...--&#x, }on Q * 24empt. & º - Jºup Aft ** \,. alsº : ..ſº - ſun. %enappe # 2× ſ& *Hººk / March£1. ſº 23. ſº*K, cºe. Falai30° Vºr/això \ % ºne º * º: ººut; Ž
Ž \ ^**ſ ºrii ſãºnºvº º 'º. ºr, º ºx.º. º.º.”: ſº ... " ...
° Lamères *g - *. Zſº % - \ - f "myzºn;º o A. º º $4.11. • * *}o Zhiwº ºw- :) Mºryngit’ % & /? s: º
*-r Ž ofºrº Hazºº/r/ºff W. ---ºr------ # "TOURNAY } , , -zº:* - vrºzºr | " . %łorewar 2. tº." " *z).
T - - %pe/A Auðers *_* ! Antoing” *iºiº. - -jºº sº." X- 22* º % ſ Wºlſey, ſº '*' J%mazº. A *% k * ſ 2’
= - ſ | r: - --------- ", * --- #s... < *** I - ... " &zºn. Šs &ly ! . iſ £18/fºxt; Aerº º
~~~~} | & . . - * T. _j Čt!Zſº '. (i. - | &/º/L.
N Wº:-". illers º 2%me ôº| & º a Morazºles i %idność Alam º º M cagº W * *- º
Auo; & ~ - \ …?% ſ • .. * = iMºzz/rté, & ty Awilore N *. *º As * º W
ºv **=（-,-- º ‘. . . Alon.% \ Seclin. 2. 45' 3-- Jo/ain J 'Mn/oing Jºº." | Cº. \wº zºº. Jºã : % - & C \;
& a£n IVE º *alſº # / ---- Ž T-3--" Cºnry/e -º-, acawſ. - *!!es gº hayneſe -: & -. Yºffety º Wºº evº
N” Aerºy A \\s. …?? la Bassée JBeauvºv 7 &n&%.” Žo", "“.......... &". • \s,”- Al'ºuſ|dſtaffort, rºyº” i T O a;-). º
*} s−ºf / (; - Ç - ºr sº Alone º †s F. & M. º . º
Jø > R. gº & \ X-7 °&márºv f (amphin**. (Mayue * 1" f \ º Alarcaſeſ 2^ - Sºlº ſºwpſular Aſ { gººſ' /ſ’ *Andavºe.
* nº tº A^* A \ Aſaſhtº Carvin º …' \ N th _* A.-----, ºf-...-- *{s. 2%
- >K % 2’ y y {} Aºngnia." “; Wºº, 2–~ eraeºs N. *au/. ** 2°iº, º, y Aº-zººs *…*** "----4-
A Aour , Y? º dai, 7. \ - ,S' . .. ‘. t *…f}. N. * * : } Af º # : - zzyż
• 2? 3, #9 iſſºn, ---4----- 7%umeries N \\- p. 2…." - ** tº º z -\ſ-' 2-8.
22 N Aizen''Gohelle Yºu,6:5; º Nº. ! ºu Wy & 1 “. 2"ºve i *;2 Wº - 3. %tin,
Boa, Æ *s 6aucáin le Gad - *%.º º aww. .* º - ºwner o “….. .* &_* - ſº \ 22' Čavić, /
:* tºww.le ū Ančnar Á ./korear 22. Aeºvey 2: -
*-e--- 7. 2". Jìzé/º/, . */our , r - ...'
~... Zettayatar . r All Jºr
*~~~g. ** ; £ºy; º
#sº N //drºn.” F # ſº3. 3aºie \c. 6.Jø
e Zºrºtas -n ºf 7 ...º. Ž Aſºº ...? %. & Ampºne *- - -
gº Tºy &- /ºrºzrºzaſoft, - ; S.; " "Ä. .* II . . S 7% N.A.S! With
Aſons - - • Aſse 3', zº Resini Hen / ºf Æ4%. _,” sº
Hudor& Mººr. .” Vº \--~~3% *%a//www. 2”o G, #, ""-fºr----. º /
º 4%hurch : “. ." ŽS *** */ ºffice. *} rºy \ 2. Aſ ... * * } s * Cºſe Ž .N. Rºº.
Zºë. Aſ ºf -º " ; \*.......?) A_2^-5. . . . . . . . * *. (or, ‘..... r^\ ... + , Tºss
Rºgow, boºgix 2.6% Vºrze *...” ... N \ ^*. 2^ % */ Y. X. 2* / - ***,
\tx . . . §º \" -?- - *: **'''... .s, Aſºlº 7%irino% 2 ~~T *%- `s &///Yer, 9
Iºaſa 22* A* º, ºf §) , - F. ºn º Aetzſand Jú'
* * .*.*.*.*. {.{...} * A&/ºrºcºſ 2--" r :===s*** º
Artruſt, q} } &ueſtor (%; %|ºri. *=====3; º :*: Wadcourt --&-' zºº, jº * /7/ - &
}
i | . . Sº, , J} {[Ilk 1ſ - 6. 'n/ºrrie W. .*
º Zhun..!!Marºn ---. "“”.º. t /* ºf * J'
won \* :/a^{r}< \ is , 7 º’ ºr Sº */ ^:/. & t *... / ...”
`-ss- Žies : - \& "N, */ j to Franc **--. sºrºrºfoºmonº gº, \ ſº * ..la. € >{ºuren,
'**'s /* 2%- so ir Cºnod - J. * . . - * Çiğ:g. Čí.---- - ++ ºr 3. ºf / | * * l/ Z. º da
*~ \ºf Ż ----------4--ºſo/ºwk's ^ | º - Zºrzęſzó `…~$- ºr-. * # * is is is $º- ~i==rss & - **** * f nºey
-ºšć------ *...*.*. *\ *//ec/ &^ "" --&º § ſº-Nº, planſppº `ûgſ. … ^4- Rochefºrt ſº Houssalizé - º
* cº Fº fy * \. Alºuerº, x_ •ºw, sº ^* L-º- Achaeº *... ...” #3 &zºna&e "...ſ.laadu. >&ſº %. \, " __{2} /ºonz © --"
.." Sºlº º * ºf \, *......?..." **.* a" J tº º- . vºsº. # * - * & - -
Kºź MHRSAs s Manor Boujº sºº º (Zairzady x: ºrancº C %me ſº * Hºpperda
- * - i "........ as”****. º º - ſt Aurº -
w ::::::s.” n & #.
_2^ Chaffānt wºº
~. \, / LAYD Kºgy-º Tºyſ/. sº
--~, ºr Y 6. Ö **-zzº-...-...."
Jaśy … * : … Jºãºcoetzg ...tº 4;" - //, r º º
r ..~ * o, %z; - 3. * a r” - * * - º \ $ºtº * rt/ſº &ne -: 2-º º, £) Aerºzón t
- * tº) - f 2’ T.Jesa'ain Zºº - *sº * ...A do/ö/øe & Sºs. A VE}}'s . . .” -- ~~~~ Afari, ºn Y. W. A #. Ji (; ! ----- * ºff \oº R % / - º & Dafôwº
| Jerronzourº + º .e."----. * /t/, /? Ramontº ./º (ºcºttſ. &V 1, * - - - ... - nºcha ºf • *r 2 &
f fººtſ...} &/ºr” * ... f. ------, ‘.........|| - * *... I + W Wović. (Zervatar
• JAre Melzerváčºtre ºf Aº Cºmºrº - { Nºw?!y j ... ". º g/_/~~~
| Fºcuſer, - ty Ž. ...” Maurois J's, Aenia. de,ſ, º, f \ º | Tºro.
i d * ºr ºt. //a/pºweve/4 º - zealouſ!" flººn/re ºr/ Cºačilon {} | º, º w - ; Şss - - -
/ o " t . . / * ... gº” Marºs t *sº-ººººº... Waynºr \ º— Famºs Hoºgen {
/ Arcſ, ++ - Aulayºca/~-ºf "Barz ºf Rºſſ g .***..,,. .....” {}
º ſu/ºmon! ſenſºr 9." /, ſong Vendeyºſe º • ** *Wºfoupple ( ty Jºin ! { . . . " º 50% |
: , , o ſtºrſpºt Alb - Apachy 2”. * - Óðzy - ... *. .* / " \toponiº
f {I º: :=- - ;', o Tº Y&Ze Cazºle. • A remon/ ºf Kºłº º * ---, º – Baie’at ...? 0)////ſay , & - } tº ouillo ;
y Conſºr --> - … A - - *\, i - - r ...” º ſº-Jº-, * Gerſiºn § Aſota&ºtº, º
f ..ºr º W *Bohain m ...” # S\º AN * , , Ø
- ...” - º |* & Wonsoy • *-* * * * *-i- ºr g. º ... ***** 1: - ſ ſ \}º..../ \ Vianden.
!- º s & - # 1 Tº a ºrº" ~", "..., “..., ; f :
º | * ~~~~ "..., \ }/ 2-/ ( & \
º r *_- : ** -. \
Cºvăr * | …' r /a. Weuvélle “...., ; *s * N -
wº Arday tº m * * 2 - %-- º
Aernor, % º A.
| *
\!. *: ;
Aoudºon/aine A
- - - - ** S. - - - k -
ºf QUEWTIA/ ſ • &rigny Sººn NZ \ | Y-->". }
- 3' º - + \ \\ %. j
º * f W ... 3 - *.. *
º - Af
TTE-E I.T.E--->| T.I. E--->
º/ #3
.# tº
Longitude East of London.
30 as 40 Awkºwº º
































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ZUTPHEN
|OF THE SEAT OF WAR run in
}. . . ; , , Dieren Janderwe
De S&
| IN . - -
- - - . . ter. Heide,
T-
:::
. . . . .
{{ {}
Diling the Campaign of 1793-4.
Zelhem,
JE & (
- nºw. (...)
~4%\
"Aiyerº Q
ſcº,
%cº
- Žovenaar
…non, ºf &
AIEUPORT "no- Huàrsen,
{}chten,
*
i
- . º J.
| . . k Wietzweihoom. Aly
ſ 㺠w
> Aalershock.”
º & łºwaal - Grºesbeck
... . ...ſº - -
: . . . . . . +. Deyl, Ç t ºf A A' VI;
& º %lizzerº &tyen . Altöſsert. GRAAVE Mook,
. i - - Q - d
iſ º I3rouwershaven &yen, was . . Me 11.3% //wik,
# | || °//, - + Zºº; TyEENTERG º, . .", Genne
; : | ...' r lſº known. * Yºi. 1st a Å . - /faamsdonk Zeana, º Udem
, º, *** °. rº- (26.2|, ... " %an. º
i. & sº Britine.ºrg untitºl" |Zeué GO C37 ° -
# *- A - WS | -
Q s - & - 2% a st . . . J.Andonſe fºe.rº
:, . **. . | ; : -
* . - 77thºrzłºtº (ºn/ao
-S . - & Jamt littrº wº-a- - º f .. p +
i. & "". \ –-a-T Cºſyns hº a ſeniºr }. . . . . | A&pen,
l |. § “ſſºrt. Kapelle Ž - gº niss, Iº wn 6; Öedenwoº, | - -
=##! |. § ſº- R. chelpertist - PWon-stºn. Rhynberg
ºr- n . # tº:
I a' } S/ | Chezam,
*... ++ - ** ,-----. . . .” ‘. . i - sº- - E/EMERS
--- `...] . º }ſ---frºnpoldo' * Iſºlatowr
- !. MEUR4'
arº
º Dºrse/e
VIII.S.S.INGEN Hº
****** * *.,.
: .” ++ 7%apelle \/ - #| |
'. º : **: ..,... “ … 23. IfZIS/2 | f *4. CA I Warh Turnhout
... ?". " " . Tºjº 2" º *: -
{...,' ". . .." " 24, 2’ º 'Ardenburg jº-º . . . Arendon/: -
* - * [. {'hilippine J'Anzon. Pºel Aracht.
gº ' ... ºd
- Wºź ºt. º
Anºgen.
gº
Mºhaſ
Desire/
F
oad/adº
- - . . . . - + Ç,
* . h' ' ', - - º
. ]: . -- ! rº Waterwºeff
- . %Damme
' ' ' ' / º Jars ºf
º +
Caprik (ºften/
§ --→-r==== %; R->
an \ º º t Fºrc ſº Óver Pole .
Peer
º i
Wy
tº- Ú ~
-º- ºm. * * *
---------------
l -
J. Mechercººliſh: Zoo's!harding Zane,
































































































































































































































CAMPAIGNS
IN
FLANDERS AND HOLLAND.
INTROI) UCTION.
IN selecting for publication those parts of my
father's MSS. which refer to the events in the
Low Countries, in 1793-94, I have been encou-
raged by the conviction that those events are of
importance both to the military and the general
reader.
His letters convey an impression of the conduct
of the Duke of York, and of the British Army under
his command, more favourable than that which is
generally received; and they afford warning and
B
2 JOURNALS AND CORRESPONDENCE
instruction, which may prove valuable, if, unhappily,
we should be again engaged in warfare in the same
countries.
From the opening of the campaign until after the
route of the Camp de César, about August 13,
1793, when the allied armies divided, and the Duke
of York marched towards Dunkirk, our arms met
with uninterrupted prosperity. From that period,
until we were driven out of Holland, during the
rigorous winter of 1794-5, our occasional successes
were deeply chequered by reverse. In the letters
and journals contained in these pages, we may learn
with equal exactness the causes of success and
defeat. In driving the French out of the Low
Countries, we were in reality fighting in defence of
England; but through the continuance of that
mercy with which Providence has for centuries past
exempted England from being the seat of foreign
war, the scene of action lay on the banks of the
Scheldt and Sambre, and not on those of the Thames.
So long as we were truly carrying on a defen-
sive war, and driving the French within their own
territories, our efforts were crowned with success.
In these letters, a warning was given that we
ought to content ourselves with this achievement;
and that, having repelled the aggression of France,
a “forward movement of the allied armies was to
be deprecated, as likely to unite all parties in that
OF SIR HARRY CALVERT. 3
country;” that we had accomplished our task by
ensuring the safety of our own country; but that if
we converted our position from one of defence to
one of aggression—if we endeavoured to invade
France, and ourselves indulge a love of conquest—
we should, by our own conduct, put an end to the
internal divisions of the French, combine the whole
nation as one man against us, and entail on ourselves
all the grievous disasters which can be inflicted by a
great military nation, who believe that they are
struggling for existence.
The warning was given in vain. No sooner was
the war of defence converted into one of ambition,
than our successes were changed into defeats. Our
allies proved to be perfidious, and the great combi-
nation which had achieved such important results,
crumbled to pieces. The unhappy inhabitants of
the Low Countries became the victims of their
attachment to Austria and of their friendship for us.
Within the space of eight months we sustained a
series of defeats, and lost all the advantages which
we had obtained by the expenditure of so much
blood and treasure.
Yet the conduct of our troops and of their
General was blameless. The Duke of York never
had the command of the army. The commanders
* Letters, April 17 and 26, 1793.
B 2
4 JOURNALS AND CORRESPONDENCE
were, first the Prince of Cobourg, afterwards the Em-
peror of Austria. The Duke's numbers were never
such as to enable him to cope single-handed with
the enemy. At the battle of Turcoin (May, 1794),
60,000 French assailed the columns under the Duke
of York and General Otto, which consisted of only
40,000, while such was the bad generalship of the
allied Commander-in-chief, that 47,000 Austrian
soldiers were within a day’s march, but were not
brought up to take part in the engagement; and
after the end of May, when the Imperial Cabinet
decided on relinquishing the Low Countries and
their troops retired towards the Rhine, the Duke's
army consisted of not more than half as many
soldiers as the French, which inequality of force
was increased by the diminution of his army and
the augmentation of that of Pichegru, so that
when forced across the Meuse and the Waal, he
could not bring into the field more than a third,
or even a fourth as...many men as the enemy. -
Our system was entirely dependent on the co-
operation of our allies. That the Duke of York and
the army under his command nobly did their duty,
will be proved by the facts narrated in these pages,
and is abundantly testified by Hardenberg, Jomini,
and others, and by the public declarations of the
Commander-in-chief. That our defeats arose from
our system of subsidics to foreign powers, from the
OF SIR HARRY CALVERT. 5
baseness and treachery which pervaded their Cabinets,
and from the incapacity of their generals, is the
necessary inference from these MSS. And it will
equally appear that our impolicy was unceasingly
deprecated in the communications made from the
British head-quarters, while our government received
repeated warnings that, “under Providence, England
must place confidence in herself alone.”
I cannot believe that the lesson placed before us
in these pages is without instruction in these days.
We have here a brief history of a war in the Low
Countries. The campaign of Waterloo was not a
war of detail. It was the preparation for one suc-
cessful battle, and the achievement of one mighty
victory. Subject to that exception, the war in
1793-94 was the last waged by us in that country.
I earnestly trust that we may not witness another
European war. Should, however, such a calamity
occur, it is more than probable that the same country
may be the seat of a future contest.
Thus, in respect of the seat of war, the events of
the past may be instructive for the future. Nor will
this, in all probability, be the sole point of similarity.
The same questions will, no doubt, arise as to sub-
sidies and allies. Human nature will be the same.
There will be the same avidity for the acquisition of
English gold, the same desire of each nation to spare
herself, and to compass her own individual objects.
6 JOURNALS AND CORRESPONDENCE
I will not for one instant suggest that there will be
the same perfidy in foreign Cabinets. I do not
doubt that, were this sad contingency to arise, they
would be animated by morality of a very different
standard. Still, between ourselves and other Euro-
pean nations, there would always be great points of
difference and probabilities of disagreement. Ima-
gine, for instance, an alliance with Austria. Our
ministers at home, our commanders abroad, our
forces by sea and land, would manifest on all occa-
sions their hostility to oppression, civil and eccle-
siastical. The war would assuredly be tinged with
deep religious feeling; and a foreign government
devoted to Rome would anticipate in the triumphs of
England no small danger to the very existence of the
Papacy. Thus there would be room for the same
distrust of foreign alliances, though it would be
grounded on somewhat different principles. There
would be a like necessity for the manly advice re-
peatedly urged in these MSS: “Let us trust to
nothing but God and to ourselves; on nothing else
can we rely with safety.”
Trusting, then, entirely to our own exertions, we
should find in this history how urgent is the necessity
for ceaseless activity in every branch of the services
connected with war. Recruits were sent to the army
imperfectly clad, insufficiently fed, cven without arms.
Our navy did not co-operate with our army. One
OF SIR HARRY CALVERT. 7
commander did not bring to another the succour that
was promised. Of these errors we here read the
effects, and a careful consideration of the narrative
may contribute to prevent the recurrence of similar
evils. Indeed, when we remember that the Duke of
York, who was Commander-in-chief during the war
in the Peninsula and the battle of Waterloo, gained
his first experience in these campaigns, and that in
one of them our late illustrious General first
encountered the French army, we may perhaps be
justified in saying that the lessons painfully taught
in them were not without effect in the Peninsular
War.
Since the death of the Duke of Wellington, these
subjects have acquired a new interest and importance.
His existence was a source of safety—the very fact
that he was there to advise with—the great man,
whose invariably ruling motive was the good of his
country. Now that it has been the will of the
Almighty to take from us him who was spared to us
so long, we must all feel the urgent necessity of being
the more ready to meet any contingency that may
arise, and to profit by any warnings which former
wars may have afforded us.
But I must not attribute too much importance
to the matter which I introduce to the public.
I am very conscious of the deep feelings of
partiality with which I regard all events connected
8 JOURNALS AND CORRESPONDENCE
with my father's memory. In requesting the
indulgence of my readers, I can most sincerely say
that I have carefully studied brevity in the selection
of the letters and passages of the journal, and that
I have endeavoured to exclude from publication all
matters of merely a personal interest.
My father embarked for Holland a Lieutenant
and Captain in the Coldstream Guards. When the
British force joined the allied army near Tournay,
and arrived in front of the enemy, the Duke of
York was created a general, and my father was
appointed one of his aides-de-camp. In this posi-
tion, he had the opportunity of making himself
intimately acquainted with the character of the war,
and of learning the circumstances under which the
several events took place.
He enjoyed the advantage of having been engaged
previously in very arduous service in the American
War. In January, 1788, he had left England to join
his regiment, the 23rd Welch Fusileers, when only
fifteen years old. His corps formed part of the
expedition to Carolina, under Lord Cornwallis.
After taking Charlestown, the British army advanced
into the interior, with the view of affording succour
and countenance to the Loyalists; and, during the
whole of the very harassing warfare in which my
father was engaged, he kept his daily journal,
describing every march and every action. His
OF SIR HARRY CALVERT. 9
observations, when Lord Cornwallis came to the
Duke of York's head-quarters, in July, 1794, "show
the regard and reverence which he entertained towards
his former commander. He always spoke warmly
of the high military qualities displayed by Lord:
Cornwallis during the American campaigns, and
of the extreme hardships cheerfully submitted to
by him, as well as by his army, who were encouraged
and animated by seeing their General endure every
privation, and encounter every peril.
Lord Cornwallis's army surrendered prisoners of
war at York Town, on October 17, 1781, and my
father remained a prisoner until the peace, returning
to England in February, 1784. Early in 1790 he
exchanged into the Coldstream.
Before proceeding with the manuscripts I will
remind the reader, in a few words, of the position
of the belligerent parties at that period.
In April, 1792, Louis XVI. gave a reluctant
consent to the declaration of war against Austria
and Prussia. He still maintained, personally, an
amicable understanding with those courts; and, in
June, recommended a manifesto to be issued by
them on entering the French territory. It breathed
good-will and regard towards himself and the French
nation, and abjured any thought of conquest or
desire to interfere in the internal government of
France. It declared that the only object of the
10 JOURNALS AND CORRESPONDENCE
Allied Powers was to enable the nation to re-establish
freedom on a sure foundation, and to set it free from
the Jacobin faction, which tyrannized over both
court and people, and was determined, for objects
of personal interest, to plunge France into a war of
aggression on other states.
Louis predicted, with a sagacity which cannot fail
to obtain our admiration, the evils which a contrary
conduct would bring on himself and on France.
“He besought the emigrants to take no part in the
war; to avoid everything that could give it the
appearance of a contest between one nation and
another, and urged the allies to appear as parties,
not arbiters, in the contest between the Crown and
the people; warning them, that any other conduct
would infallibly endanger the lives of the King and
royal family, overturn the throne, lead to the massacre
of the royalists, rally to the Jacobins all the Revo-
lutionists, who were daily becoming more alienated
from them, revive an excitement which was fast
declining, and render more obstinate a national
resistance, which would yield at the first reverse,
if the nation was only convinced that the fate
of the Revolution was not wound up in the
destruction of those who had hitherto been its
victims.”
* Bertrand de Molleville.
OF SIR HARRY CALVERT. | 1
Of this document Bertrand de Molleville says, that
“there is not a more striking monument of political
wisdom and foresight on record in modern times.”
The Duke of Brunswick,” with an army of 70,000
Prussians, and 68,000 Austrians and Hessians, broke
up from Coblentz on July 25, and issued a proclama-
tion to the French nation, which, while it disavowed
any intention of individual aggrandizement, assailed
the Revolution, reproached those who had overturned
legitimate government and had usurped power,
and even threatened the “total destruction of the
city of Paris, as a punishment to the inhabitants,
if the palace were forced, or the slightest insult
offered to the royal family.”
This proclamation had a powerful effect in uniting
the French nation against the allied powers. How-
ever, when their armies first entered France, an easy
success attended their advance. Longwy, Sedan
Verdun, fell before them ; the only ostensible
obstacles between their army and Paris consisted
in Dumouriez’t 25,000 men, and the woody
* William Ferdimand, Duke of Brunswick, restored the
finances of his Duchy, which had fallen into great confusion :
was Commander-in-chief of the Prussian army at the battle
of Jena (Oct., 1806) and wounded. Died 1807. His son
and successor, Duke Frederick William, was killed at Quatre-
Bras, June 15, 1815:
t General Dumouriez, born 1739. In 1772 he was sent
out by Louis XV., without the consent of the Minister
12 JOURNALS AND CORRESPONDENCE
defiles of the Argonne Forest. But the talents
and firmness of the General derived the utmost
advantage from these difficult passes, and from
the unhealthy and unprovided condition of the
Prussian army. He summoned to his aid General
Bournonville from Flanders with his army of 16,000
men, and Kellerman from the neighbourhood of
Metz with 22,000; and before their arrival, he so
commanded his small army as effectually to arrest
the advance of the enemy, and confine them in an
unproductive and difficult district. He negotiated with
the King of Prussia, the chief of the coalition, and
Aiguillon, to negotiate with Sweden. Arrested in conse-
quence, he was imprisoned in the Bastille, whence he was
liberated by Louis XVI. In 1790 he was Major-General.
He first attached himself to the Girondists. For a short
time, in 1792, he was Foreign Minister, and in that capacity
he persuaded Louis to declare war against Austria. He joined
Marshal Luckner's army, and took command of that which
General Lafayette quitted when he left the French Republican
ranks. By his defence of the defiles of the Argonne Forest,
and his masterly retreat on St. Ménehould, he saved France,
and caused the Prussians to retire. After he left the French,
he was forbidden an asylum in England, and after many
wanderings, found a refuge in the Danish territory, near
Hamburgh. The allies often consulted him, and in 1804 the
British Government permitted his residence in England, and
gave him a pension of £1200 per annum. In 1821, he
furnished to the Neapolitan Parliament a plan of defence
against the Austrian invasion. He never returned to France,
and died near London, March 14, 1823.
OF SIR HARRY CALVERT. 13
contrived to awaken in his mind jealousy of Austria
and Russia, and to remind him of acquisitions on
the banks of the Vistula, more important to Prussia
than successes on the frontiers of the Netherlands,
which would turn chiefly to the benefit of Austria.
He found means of impressing on the mind of the
King the belief that the secret object of his ambition
was to enact the part of Monk, which, at the head of
100,000 men, he could do without difficulty. He
suggested that the lives of the French royal family
depended on him and his army, and that the further
advance of the invader would render hopeless the
restoration of the royal authority; and the Duke of
Brunswick, the Generalissimo, was reminded that
the triumph of the Liberal party in France might
open to him the most brilliant prospects.” During
the negotiation, information arrived that Holland and
Great Britain would not join the coalition against
France, and that the Committee of Public Safety
had decreed not to negotiate as long as the enemy
remained on the French territory. At the same time
the Prussian generals represented the bad state of
the army, and the King's mistress was induced by a
bribe from the French government to urge a retreat.
We have the high authority of cotemporary
statesmen for disbelieving the statement of Monsieur
* Alison, chap. viii.
14 JOURNALS AND CORRESPONDENCE
Thiers, that the retirement of the allies was caused
solely by military considerations. Dumouriez had
consented not to molest them in their rear during
their retrograde march; but he was at liberty to
harass them on their flanks, and they suffered great
privations and heavy losses from the want of
supplies on their retreat, which commenced early
in October. They evacuated the fortresses which
they had conquered, and reached the neighbourhood of
the Rhine. On October 21, Marshal Custine took
Mayence, and on the 25th the Duke of Brunswick
and his army crossed to the right bank of the river
at Coblentz.
Dumouriez was now free to attack the Austrians
in their Flemish territories. On November 6, he
defeated Clairfayt at Jemappes, near Mons. In
this battle, the young Duc de Chartres (Louis
Philippe) behaved with distinguished gallantry, and
the Archduke Charles fought at the head of the
Austrian Grenadiers.
The great result of Jemappes, and of the Duke
of Brunswick's retreat, was the evacuation of the
Austrian Netherlands by the Imperial troops. The
Scheldt was opened in November 16, by a flotilla
from its mouth ascending to co-operate in the siege
of the citadel of Antwerp ; and on the 30th that
fortress capitulated to the French arms.
On January 21, 1793, the unfortunate Louis XVI.
OF SIR HARRY CALVERT. 15
was executed; and on February 1, the National
Convention declared war against Holland and Great
Britain. This declaration found Dumouriez at
Antwerp. His first care was to concert with the
French ministers at Paris, plans for the defence of
France. It was decided to raise the army to
502,000 men, to maintain the defensive in the
south and east, and to act on the offensive
only in the north, but in that direction to push the
war with the utmost vigour and boldness. “In the
North,” said Dumouriez, “you can defend yourself
only by gaining battles.”
The immediate force of France amounted to 270,000
soldiers. Of these, 100,000 were in Belgium under
the orders of Dumouriez. He had 30,000 with
him on the Scheldt, 70,000 were on the Meuse
under his lieutenants. Various plans for the con-
quest of Holland had been pressed on him by the
French government, and by the military authorities.
That on which he decided was the offspring of his
own genius. It was to confide to his Generals,
Miranda and Valence, aided by Colonel Thouvenot,
in whom he placed the utmost confidence, the
attack on Holland from the east. They were to
descend the Meuse, take Maestricht and Venloo,
and enter Holland by Graave and Nimeguen, while
he should himself cross the Biesbosch from Moerdyk
| 6 JOURNALS AND CORRESPONDENCE
and Gertruydenberg with 25,000 men, take Dort
and Rotterdam, and thence penetrating to the Hague
and Amsterdam, reduce the whole country, and
fraternize with the numerous partizans whom he
expected to rise, and aid him in expelling the
Stadtholderate.
On February 17, Dumouriez entered the Dutch
territory, and published a proclamation, breathing
good-will to the Dutch people, and enmity only to the
House of Orange and British influence. On the
25th, he took Klundert; on the 27th the important
fortress of Breda opened its gates to him, and on
March 4, he became master of Gertruydenberg.
He intended to leave General Le Clerc to blockade
Bergen-op-Zoom and Steenbergen, and to Berneron
he confided the siege of Willemstadt. So far his
efforts had been attended with success. In Breda
and Gertruydenberg, fortresses which had been
surrendered to him with a facility little honourable
to the Dutch, he found a great supply of guns,
ammunition, and military stores; and with Gertruy-
denberg he obtained possession of many vessels that
that would aid him in traversing the Biesbosch.
He had, besides, seized all the boats and small
craft on the shores within his power, but was dis-
appointed on reaching Moerdyk to find that his
advanced guard had not effected the passage. He
OF SIR HARRY CALVERT. 17
expected them to have crossed to Stryen Island and
Dort Island, and to have made themselves masters of
a flotilla adequate to the transport of his army. To
remedy this deficiency with the least possible delay,
he collected shipwrights and carpenters, and set them
to work to prepare boats for the passage.
Delay was indeed fatal to his plans, for the Dutch
army was mustering at Gorcum, a British frigate
and some gun-boats were watching him off Moerdyk,
and even cannonading his camp, and more might
arrive, which would effectually bar his access to the
interior of Holland in this direction.
Such was the state of affairs when H.R.H. the Duke
of York, and the advance of the British army, consist-
ing of three battalions of Guards, arrived in Holland.
The moment was one of the most pressing and urgent
necessity. Was it possible to arrest the progress of
the successful General, who, armed with all the power
of republican France, breathing war to the palace
and peace to the cottage, proclaiming hostility only to
oppressive governments and feudal privileges, and
promising liberty and happiness to the oppressed
people—had driven behind the Rhine the best armies
of Austria and Prussia, defeated and outwitted the
most experienced generals and statesmen, expelled
the Austrians out of their possessions in the Nether-
lands, and now stood on the frontier of the only
power which appeared capable of resistance?
C
18 PROSPECTS OF THE CAMPAIGN.
Such was the task to which the British army was
called: our generals having had but small experience
in active warfare; our military arrangements being all
extremely imperfect; the system still prevailing of
ordering from the Cabinet at St. James's the active
operations of the army in the field; and the com-
mander doubtful how far he could confide in the
zealous and active co-operation of the allies he was
to aid, and whose country he was to defend, and
possessing, indeed, only one unalloyed and undoubted
ground of confidence—an entire reliance on that
which never failed him—the courage, and fortitude,
and stern endurance of the troops under his orders,
who, he well knew, in every circumstance, either of
prosperity or reverse, would be true to their duty.
CHAPTER I.
THE GUARDS EMIBARK FOR FLANDERS–OCCUPATION OF HELVOET-THE
DUKE OF YORK ARRIVES IN HOLLAND-DEFEAT OF THE FRENCH
AT MAESTRICHT-OPERATIONS OF THE DUTCH-THE FRENCH RE-
TREAT FROM WILLEMSTADT – DEATH OF LIEUTENANT WESTERN –
THE FRENCH DEFEATED AT LOUVAIN–will EMSTADT, DoRT, AND
THE HAGUE—SIEGE of BREDA—MAESTRICHT RELIEVED–BATTLE
OF NERWINDEN-PROPOSITION OF DUMOURIEZ TO THE ALLIES-
BATTLE OF MAYEN CE.
AN old pensioner, named Lee, is still living
(August, 1853) in one of the almshouses in
Westminster, and till lately swept the crossing from
St. James's Park to Queen's Square, who belonged
to the Coldstream Guards at the time of their em-
barkation for Flanders. He accurately recollects and
relates the muster of his battalion on the Parade at
the Horse Guards, its inspection by the King, the
march to Greenwich, and embarkation in transports.
Sir Harry Calvert was Lieutenant and Captain in the
same battalion, and thus describes his embarkation
and arrival in Holland:—
February 20.—The 1st battalions of the three
C 2
20 EMBARKATION RETURN.
regiments of Guards received orders to hold them-
selves in readiness to embark for foreign service.
February 25.-The battalions ordered for foreign
service, assembled at daybreak, on the Parade, in
St. James's Park, and marched to Greenwich, where
they immediately embarked on board nine transports.
Their Majesties and all the Royal Family were
present at the embarkation.
The embarkation return was as follows:
1st Regiment, under the command of Colonel
Hulse: 1 major, 8 captains, 12 lieutenants, 8 ensigns,
1 chaplain, l adjutant, 1 quarter-master, 2 mates,
l drum-major, 40 serjeants, 12 drummers, 600
rank and file. !
Coldstream, under the command of Colonel Pen-
nington: l major, 8 captains, 9 lieutenants, 8
ensigns, 1 adjutant, 1 quarter-master, 2 mates, 1
drum-major, 36 serjeants, 10 drummers, 540 rank
and file.
3rd Regiment, under the command of Colonel
Grinfield : 1 major, 8 captains, 9 lieutenants, 8
ensigns, 1 adjutant, 1 quarter-master, 1 surgeon,
1 mate, 1 drum-major, 36 serjeants, 10 drummers,
540 rank and file.
Total: 3 majors, 24 captains, 30 lieutenants, 24
ensigns, 1 chaplain, 3 adjutants, 3 quarter-masters,
l surgeon, 5 mates, 3 drum-majors, 1 12 serjeants,
82 drummers, 1680 rank and file.
OCCUPATION OF HELVOET. 21
The brigade was under the command of Major-
General Lake. Captain Lake was appointed his
aide-de-camp, and Captain Hill, of the 1st regiment
of Guards, his Major of Brigade. The two grena-
dier companies of the 1st Regiment, with those
of the 1st battalion of the Coldstream and 3rd
were formed into a battalion under the command
of Colonel Leigh. Immediately, on the troops
coming on board, the transports fell down to Long
Reach.
February 26.-The transports fell down below
Gravesend, where they anchored, in consequence
of one or two ships not being quite ready for
Séa.
February 27. — The whole anchored in the
Nore.
February 28.—Sailed at twelve o’clock, under the
convoy of the ‘Iris' and ‘Lizard' frigates. At eight
in the evening came to an anchor in King's Road,
off the mouth of the Nore.
March 1–At two in the morning under weigh;
at five in the evening came to anchor in the mouth
of the Meuse off Helvoetsluys.
March 2.—General Lake and his suite landed at
Helvoet.
March 4.—Seven companies of the 3rd Regiment
landed, and marched to the Brill. Five companies
of the Coldstream occupied Helvoet.
22 ARRIVAL OF THE DUKE OF YORK-
March 5.-At break of day the remainder of the
brigade quitted their transports, and under the
immediate command of General Lake, proceeded in
Dutch small craft towards Dort, the place of their
destination. It was necessary to proceed by the
inland navigation, as the French batteries, in the
neighbourhood of Willemstadt, rendered the usual
passage dangerous. After being thirty hours on
board their vessels, finding that they had proceeded
no more than eighteen miles on their route, the
brigade landed on the Island of Ysselmond, and
marched that evening to Dort.
Lieutenant-General the Duke of York had em-
barked the same day as the Guards, on board the
‘Syren' frigate, Captain Manley, and had proceeded
to the Hague, to concert measures for the defence of
the country, with Lord Auckland” (the English
ambassador) and the Princes of Orange. The
French, under General Dumouriez, had advanced
to the southern shore of the Biesbosch, and were
engaged in the sieges of Gertruydenberg, Breda, and
Willemstadt.
It is much to be lamented that the first obser-
vation that must occur to every officer employed on
this service, is the very unfit state the transports
* Elevated to the peerage of Ireland, Nov. 18, 1789; created
Lord Auckland, of the peerage of Great Britain, May 23, 1793.
Died, May 28, 1814.
DISAFFECTED POPULATION. 23
were in for the reception of troops, and the very
small provision that was made for their health and
accommodation while on board. The tonnage of the
ships was so inadequate to the numbers embarked,
that every bad consequence was to be apprehended
had it been necessary to put on the hatches, which
must have been the case had we not made Helvoet
before the gale of wind came on. There was no
small species of provisions on board; no vinegar
(that most essential preservative); and, lastly, neither
medicines nor surgical instruments. On our arrival
at Helvoet, we could not, without much surprise,
observe the perfect tranquillity of that town, and the
little preparation for defence, when we were within
hearing of the enemy's guns before Willemstadt;
and there were no embrasures cut through the
parapet walls, and not above twenty men employed
on that most essential service; and yet the contents
of the dockyard, eleven line-of-battle ships and two
frigates, and large arsenals and stores, seemed to
demand every attention, and call for every exertion
for their defence. The cause of this total want of
energy was supposed by many to be the disaffection
of the people to the Stadtholder; and the shameful
surrender of Breda appeared to give grounds for this
idea. When we reached Dort, there appeared to
be some degree of satisfaction among the people;
but we have since that time been informed that, a
24 DEFEAT OF THE FRENCH.
very few days before our arrival, there were not in
the town above twenty adherents to the Stadtholder;
and the difficulty we met with in providing quarters
for our troops, indicated that there was no great
predilection for us on the part of the inhabitants.
The town of Dort is rich and very populous, but has
no fortifications. \
On March 8, we received intelligence of the defeat
of the French army, in the vicinity of Maestricht, by
the Prince of Cobourg,” and that the enemy had
retired beyond Liège. On this and the preceding
evening, we sent ammunition to Willemstadt. His
Royal Highness the Duke of York was at Dort
when we arrived, and took up his quarters with the
hereditary Prince of Orange. To the latter the
defence of the frontiers of Holland was entrusted ;
and the command of the force afloat, consisting of
* Prince of Cobourg. Ernst Frederick became reigning
Prince in 1764. Plunged his principality into so much debt,
that in 1773 an Imperial Commission, for inquiring into and
liquidating the debt, was sent to Cobourg. Died, September
8, 1800. His son and successor, Francis Frederick Anthony,
paid off much debt, and died December, 1806. He was suc-
ceeded by his son Ernst III., who was in the service of Russia.
In 1817, Prince Ernst married Louisa, daughter of Prince ,
August of Saxe-Gotha. In 1821, he gave a representative
constitution to his country. In 1834, he joined the Zollverein,
and died in 1844. He was succeeded by his son Ernst, the
reigning Duke, brother of Prince Albert,
T) UTCH APATHY. 25
five English and a number of Dutch gun-boats, was
given to Admiral Kingsbergen, an officer of high
character.
March 9.-The picquets took their post in the
evening as usual; the whole garrison had orders not
to take off their accoutrements at night, till the
turning of the tide prevented the possibility of an
attack. The tide turned at three in the morning.
The Dutch troops on the island consisted of seven
companies of fifty each.
/
TO HIS SISTER, MISS CALVERT.
Dort, March 11, 1793.
Our situation here, for the first three or four
nights, was rather unpleasant; but at length our
phlegmatic friends have brought their batteries so
near completion, that, if what they assure us is true
—that there is no other part of the island accessible
—I think we have nothing to apprehend. The
unconcern expressed in every Dutch face, and the
absolute sang-froid with which they listen to the
report of the French guns before Willemstadt, is
enough to make an Englishman's blood boil; but
the climate is of a nature to keep us all tolerably
cool. My own opinion is, that, from the success of
the Prince of Cobourg in the neighbourhood of
26 SITUATION OF DUMOURIEZ.
Maestricht and Liège, Dumouriez' situation will soon
be very critical, and, instead of making any further
progress in Holland, his own retreat to Antwerp will
be by no means secure. I hear that he went there
himself the day before yesterday, but the siege of
Willemstadt still continues. The French are still in
possession of Breda and Gertruydenberg, but have
abandoned their designs on Gorcum, where Prince
Frederick of Orange is with a large body of troops.
We have had much difficulty in providing quarters
and accommodations for our men and officers in this
town ; I am fortunate myself, having a spacious
parlour fitted up for my reception, of which, while
we remain here, I shall keep possession. The owner
of the house, a maiden lady of a certain time of life,
by name Madame Raplaer, is not in town; but her
nephew, a very civil young man, does the honours
of the house very handsomely, and desires me to
consider myself quite at home. The only use I make
of this liberty is to keep a large fire, a much larger
one, I apprehend, than ever was kept in the bright
stove before my time. You may tell Louisa that
she can have no idea of sticking out till she sees a
Dutch woman. Five yards at least in circumference,
to be at all in the ton ; a score would make a full
Ranelagh; a hat like an umbrella. On my return
I will bring her a fille-de-chambre de ce pays ci;
who, in addition, to the above elegancies, will have
STATE OF WILLEMSTADT. 27
a pair of wooden shoes, the size of ordinary wherries.
Les culottes des messieurs repondent parfaitement
aua jupons des dames, and the tout ensemble is
delightful. Notwithstanding all these, and many
more agrémens, after the most mature deliberation
and impartial investigation of effects and causes, I
must acknowledge the air of St. James's is more
salubrious, more congenial to my constitution, than
that of the High Street of Dort; but that predilection
is perhaps prejudice of education, and will wear off.
We have none of us received any English letters
since our departure. You will make me one of your
best curtsies for this letter, when I tell you I am
just returned off picquet, at one of the distant bat-
teries, with about as much warmth in my body as is
usually contained in the shell of a muscle.
March 12. P.S.—Since writing the above, a
grenadier corporal, who went with some gun-carriages
to Willemstadt, has returned. He left Willemstadt
last evening, the garrison in high spirits, the loss
very trifling. The fire of the French batteries con-
siderably slackened. Prince Frederick of Brunswick
will this night be, with upwards of 20,000 men,
within ten leagues of Breda.
I hope that you have provided yourself with a
map. Adieu.
28 THE PRINCE OF ORANGE.
March 12.—The command of the force afloat having
been given to Admiral Kingsbergen, appears to have
infused into that department more activity than we
had previously witnessed, and we have reason to rely
on every co-operation and assistance it may be in his
power to afford us. The hereditary Prince of Orange
lived entirely on board his yacht, very seldom came
on shore, and never visited the batteries erected for
the defence of the island. This conduct appeared
very extraordinary, when his presence was particu-
larly necessary to animate and encourage his friends
and adherents. We could not remark, without
astonishment, that at this time, when the enemy
were within so short a distance, no association was
formed for the defence of the town, or attempt made
to raise men for that purpose. It appeared yet more
unaccountable to me, that some sort of defences were
not erected on the dykes leading from the town to
the extremities of the island, which, in case the
enemy should make good their landing, would enable
the British troops to defend the town till they were
sufficiently reinforced to drive the enemy from the
island. The picquet on Stryen Island indicated a
jealousy of our right flank, which had always appeared
to me to be our vulnerable point; and the reinforce-
ments, which at this time were sent to the island,
pointed out that, in the opinion of our commander,
it was the most probable point of attack.
OPERATIONS OF THE DUTCH. 29
TO HIS UNCLE, JOHN CALVERT, ESQ., M.P., OF ALBURY
HALL, HERTS.
Dort, March 17, 1793.
For some days after I wrote last to you (which I
think was on the 8th), nothing material occurred.
On the 11th we sent a picquet on the island of
Stryen, at a ferry rather more than two miles from
hence, the chief object of which was to keep up a
communication with the Dutch troops stationed in
that island; this piquet was ordered, in case of
attack, to recross the ferry, and defend that pass.
On the 13th, a small escort which had carried gun-
carriages to Willemstadt, returned and reported that
the enemy had found means of mounting three pieces
of cannon on the glacis of the place, which enfiladed
the works, and much incommoded the garrison—that
the loss, however, was very inconsiderable, and that
the works of Willemstadt had sustained no damage.
On the 14th, a detachment of 320 Swiss Guards
from Gorcum occupied the post of Stryen; they
reported that Prince Frederick of Orange had driven
the French from the neighbourhood of that important
pass, and that his Serene Highness was at that time
near Gertruydenberg. On the 15th, before daybreak,
a detachment of the garrison of Willemstadt, con-
sisting of 45 men under the command of two young
30 RETREAT OF THE FRENCH.
officers, embarked in a boat, and by that means
gained the rear of the battery, which I mentioned that
the enemy had erected on the glacis. They imme-
diately disembarked, and attacked the battery, which
they carried. They spiked the guns, and returned
into the town without the loss of a man either killed
or wounded, having killed thirty of the enemy, and
taken nine prisoners: the officer who commanded
the French refused to take quarter, which was offered
him. Yesterday I went with three or four more
officers across the Island of Stryen to the Dutch
advanced post at Bluytsluys, which is immediately
opposite Willemstadt, at the distance of about a
mile. We were much surprised to hear no firing
on our route; and on our arrival at Bluytsluys, were
informed that the French had raised the siege that
morning, and were retreating from all the posts on
the coast. I have since heard they left their guns in
the batteries before Willemstadt, and that they are
evacuating Breda; but this last report wants con-
firmation. Their head-quarters are now at Steen-
bergen. I should imagine that Antwerp will be the
first place at which they will make any stand; and
I hope Prince Frederick of Brunswick, who is by
this time very near Breda (though I fear not in the
force we understood him to be) will have it in his
power to attack them before they can reach that
post. The garrison of Bergen-op-Zoom may annoy
NATURE OF THE COUNTRY. 31
them if they come within reach. The Governor of
Willemstadt has gained much honour by his con-
duct; and I hope the gratitude of the Dutch will be
liberally shown towards him, and his garrison, which
did not consist of above 600 men. The Com-
mandant of Breda, I hear, is in irons at the Hague.
The retreat of the French, and the success of the
allies in Brabant, give a new face to the war. I
shall be much obliged to you, if you will write me
word what is the general opinion in England in
regard to our destination. Are we to guard the
Dutch frontiers, or to join the allies, and drive the
French out of Brabant ; and in that case are we to
push the war to French Flanders, or on the evacua-
tion of the Dutch provinces, is the object of our
expedition completed? Pray, write me on this
subject, and tell my aunt a newspaper is not more
welcome at Albury on Tuesday morning than at
Dort.
March 18.-The face of the country on Stryen
Island resembles that of Dort: the dykes form the com-
munications between the towns and villages, and in
some places these roads are nearly impassable, in all
very bad. The orders of the Hereditary Prince in
regard to the batteries disappointed us much; but the
whole tenor of his Serene Highness's conduct since the
32 LIEUTENANT WIFSTERN.
arrival of the British troops has greatly differed from
that which they have been accustomed to experience
on the part of their own royal family, and gave no
very favourable impression to the officers of the
representative of the house, whose interests they were
sent to protect.
March 21.—At night, Lieutenant Western of the
‘Syren, who had particularly distinguished himself
by the conduct and gallantry with which he attacked
the French batteries before Willemstadt, was killed
by a musket-shot off the Moerdyk.
When the enemy raised the siege of Willemstadt,
they did not quit the neighbouring country: they
had detachments along the shore by the Moerdyk,
which they occupied occasionally; it was by the fire
of one of these detachments off a place called the
Nordschanz, near the entrance of the Klundert
Canal, that Lieutenant Western lost his life. I
shall not be accused of partiality to my relation,
when I say he was most deservedly lamented by all
who knew him, either personally or by character.
The Governor of Willemstadt did justice to the
assistance he derived from poor Western's gallant
exertions; and the tears which fell over his grave from
the honest seamen, who bore his corpse, proved that
he united to intrepidity and resolution, the happy
faculty of conciliating the affections of those under
his command. He was buried with military
HIS MONUMENT. 33
honours; and on a column over his grave in the
great church of Dort, is placed a marble monument
with the following inscription:
“To the lamented memory of John Western,
Esq., Lieutenant of his Britannic Majesty's frigate,
‘Syren', and in testimony of the gallant services per-
formed by him, this monument is erected by order
of his Royal Highness the Duke of York.
“Lieutenant Western, after distinguishing himself
by the conduct and intrepidity with which he assisted
the garrison of Willemstadt, at that time besieged
by the French, fell early in the career of glory,
having been killed by the enemy off the Nordschanz,
on the 21st of March, A.D. 1793, in the twenty-
second year of his age, in the service of his own
country and in the defence of Holland.
“His remains were deposited near this place,
attended by his Royal Highness the Duke of York,
by the officers and seamen of the Royal Navy, the
companions of his meritorious exertions, and by the
brigade of his Britannic Majesty's Foot Guards in
garrison at Dort.”
TO JOHN CALVERT, ESQ.
Dort, March 23, 1793.
With the deepest concern, I inform you of a
melancholy event that happened yesterday morning,
D
34 CHARACTER OF LIEUT. WESTERN.
and request you to undertake the mournful task of
forwarding the intelligence to Mrs. Western, as I
conceive that the fatal news coming through you
will not shock her so much as if she heard it from
any other quarter.
John Western is no more. He was killed, poor
boy, yesterday morning. It will be some alleviation
to the distress of his friends to learn that he did not
suffer. His death was instantaneous. As I was on
picquet five miles from hence last night, the news of
this misfortune has but just reached me, and the
Duke of York being out, the particulars I send you
I heard from his secretary, who promises to send this
by a private messenger of the Duke's.
John had conducted his gun-boats close in to
the opposite shore, near the Moerdyk, for the pur-
pose of destroying some small craft lying there,
when he received a discharge of musketry from a
party concealed behind a dyke ; a ball struck him on
his forehead. The Duke of York is much pained
by his loss; by the very last post, he had written to
England, strongly recommending John for his good
behaviour. By order of his Royal Highness, he is,
I understand, to be interred at this place, with all
the unavailing honours we can bestow on him. He
dined with me last Tuesday, elated with all the
honest exultation which the encomiums he received
from every quarter for his gallantry and good con-
BATTLE OF LOUWAIN. 35
duct naturally occasioned. Most sincerely do I
lament his fate.
One of the Duke's aides-de-camp returned the
night before last from the Prince de Cobourg, with
intelligence that, after several skirmishes on the two
preceding days, a general engagement took place on
Monday last, the result of which was a total defeat
of the French. The Austrians, however, have lost
1200 men, and the French appear to have made a
stout resistance; the particulars of the engagement
you will have in England before you receive this. It
was fought near Louvain; the Austrians, I hear,
took twenty-nine pieces of cannon, and the victory
being obtained over Dumouriez in person, is doubly
valuable.
The French still occupy Gertruydenberg, where
they have assembled some boats, and at times come
down to the Moerdyk; they are in force at Breda,
and I fancy still occupy Klundert, but the uncer-
tainty we are in of their motions is incredible, consi-
dering their close vicinity; I conclude our com-
manders are better informed. Lord and Lady Auck-
land arrived here last night, and with the two
daughters of the gallant Commander of Willemstadt,
are this morning gone to visit that fortress; the
Stadtholder, who arrived last night, is also of the
party. On Monday I am to accompany Colonel
St. Leger and other officers for the same purpose.
D 2
36 INSURRECTION AT BRUSSELS.
TO JOHN CALVERT, ESQ.
Dort, March 24, 1793.
The Duke's messenger having been delayed last
night, gives me an opportunity of sending the news,
this moment received, of the consequences of the
victory gained by the Prince de Cobourg over
Dumouriez, on Monday last. The pursuit, we
heard, continued the following day, when numbers of
the enemy were killed and some prisoners taken, and
Dumouriez found his defeat so complete as to aban-
don the idea of taking post on les Montaines de Fer
(where, it was apprehended, the strength of his situa-
tion would have prevented the possibility of the
Austrians attacking with success), and has fallen
back as far as Halle, abandoning Brussels and
all the adjacent country. It is added, but I fear
without absolute certainty, that immediately on the
news of the defeat reaching Brussels, the bourgeoisie
rose, and being joined by two regiments of Dumou-
riez's army in garrison there, shut the gates against
the defeated army. This I look upon to be the
salvation of Brabant; and I dare say the next news
we hear will be that the French army have retired
within their own frontiers. The enemy are still at
Breda, and I hope the Princes Frederick of Bruns-
LORD AUCKLAND. 37
wick and Orange, uniting their forces, will render
their retreat impracticable.
Poor John Western is to be buried this evening,
when a proper detachment of the garrison, and all
the officers, are desired to attend.
Lord Auckland is here, and this morning all the
officers were presented by the Duke of York to the
Stadtholder. *
Sir James Murray is, in this day's orders, appointed
Adjutant-General to the Army on the Continent.
#: :}; :}; :}; :};
TO JOHN CALVERT, ESQ.
Dort, March 25, 1793.
Yesterday evening we deposited the remains of
our lamented friend in the first church of this place.
His funeral was attended by the Duke of York, by
the officers and the crews of the gun-boats, and by
all the officers of the brigade of guards; and if his
friends can receive any comfort in the sympathy of
that assemblage, we have it, I assure you, very com-
pletely.
A detachment of grenadiers fired three volleys at
the church gate, as the corpse being deposited in a
vault in the church prevented their firing actually
over the grave, as is usual. The Duke of York
ordered the funeral to be performed in the hand-
38 LIEUT. WESTERN's FUNERAL.
somest manner, and has sent me word that he means
to defray all the expenses. By his Royal Highness's
orders, I have this morning presented a twenty-
pound note to the English clergyman who came from
Rotterdam to perform the ceremony. The Duke
signified his pleasure to have a monument erected to
poor Western's memory, expressive of the circum-
stances of his services, death and funeral, and desired
me to send him a copy of the terms in which I
wished to have them represented. I much wish his
Royal Highness had employed a more able pen; but
of the inscription, such as it is, as it has been ap-
proved by the Duke, I send you a copy.
The Duke of York goes to-morrow to the Hague,
and has given leave to as many officers as can be
spared to come there in the course of Wednesday
and Thursday, on which days he will present them
at the Stadtholder's Court. I shall not be able to
go till Friday, when his Royal Highness will return
here. The Duke's leaving Dort indicates no further
apprehension for this place; and the gun-boats
return to-day or to-morrow to Rotterdam, where the
embargo laid on merchant vessels is taken off. I
am going to-morrow, with Sam Hulse" and a large
party to visit Willemstadt.
* Field-Marshal Sir Samuel Hulse, Governor of Chelsea
Hospital. Died in January, 1837.
MOVEMENTS OF THE ARMIES. 39
TO HIS SISTER.
Dort, March 28, 1793.
The conduct of the Austrians deserves every en-
comium, and affords a striking contrast to that of
the Prussians. Is it not wonderful that a monarch,
who derives his power and consequence solely from
the reputation of his arms (for without a superi-
ority of military character the kingdom of Prussia
instantly degenerates into the marquisate of Branden-
burgh), can permit his great and natural rival so far
to outstrip him in the career of military fame? As
I am a great speculator, I foresee the probability of
his having, one day or other, reason to repent of his
inactivity, and the ascendancy in the affairs of the
empire which the house of Austria will obtain by the
character which their troops are now establishing.
The enemy in our neighbourhood seem to be playing
an extraordinary game. We hear they are rendering
Breda and Gertruydenberg as strong as they possibly
can, and appear determined to shut themselves up in
these posts. Several corps belonging to the States
are ordered to-day over to the Moerdyk, and the
Princes Frederick of Brunswick and Orange, we
hear, are very near Breda and Gertruydenberg. You
will wonder I so frequently make use of the words,
“we hear;” but the uncertainty of our intelligence
40 EXCURSION TO WILLEMSTADT.
is incredible, and I do not like to state anything for
fact which I do not know to be so. You will per-
ceive by my last letters that I had an intention of
going to Willemstadt, and will naturally expect some
account of my expedition to a place so much the
subject of conversation and anxiety. Soit.—On
Tuesday, a large party of us, amongst whom was
Colonel Hulse only of your acquaintance, having
engaged a boat, assembled on the wharf at six, A.M.,
and in about an hour and a half got the skipper and
his vessel under weigh (this, for a Dutchman, is
reckoned very fair). The wind being as favourable
as it could blow, whether we chose it or not, took us
down in about two hours and a half; but so deter-
mined an enemy was our skipper to expedition, that,
for causes which we could never discover, he slack-
ened sail about half-way on our voyage. Whatever
the causes might be, the effects we soon learnt to
our cost, for on our arrival at the pier-head at Wil-
lemstadt, the tide was so far spent as to render
navigation up the small canal that leads to the town
a very troublesome operation. Now trouble being
to a Dutchman the thing of all others the most dis-
agreeable, he, with the greatest coolness imaginable,
ran the vessel slap into the mud, and had recourse
to his pipe, which he enjoyed with admirable sang-
froid amidst the execrations of the whole party.
Picture to yourself a party of pleasure lying on a
WILLEMSTADT. 41
mud-bank for four hours, and pelted by every wave,
dripping wet, and half of them sick with the work-
ing of the vessel. This, however, was our situation
(the wind increasing every minute) till the rising of
the tide floated us and took us into the town.
Having paid our respects to the Governor, and
shown our passports, he ordered a sergent de l'or-
donnance to attend us round the works; and now I
shall proceed to give you a most minute detail of
the fortifications of the place, as well as of the
works erected by the French. I see you look grave,
as well you may from such a threat; but cheer up,
I scorn to take the advantage chance has given me
over you, and therefore will only say that, according
to the opinion of Colonel Moncrieff, our engineer,
who was of the party, had the plan of attack been
different, the place is in itself by no means impreg-
nable. By the time we had seen the works, and
eaten the cold meat we had with us, it blew very
hard: and when we thought of our return, no argu-
ment—not even gold—could tempt a single Dutch-
man to take us across the river; for finding the wind
strong against us, we had resolved to return by land
across the island of Spryen. After many fruitless
attempts, we began to think of lodging for the
night. Beds seemed to be quite out of the ques-
tion, and a fireside was all we expected; but even
here we were disappointed, for the master of the
42 WILLEMSTADT.
inn gave us to understand that he always obliged
everybody in his house to go to bed at twelve; and
as there were no beds, he expected us to walk into
the street at that hour. Our remonstrances were all
in vain; and it was not until we obtained a positive
order from the Governor that we had the landlord's
permission to sleep on the floor of a room, which
was at that time occupied by a couple of score of
Dutchmen, supping, smoking, spitting, &c., &c.;
but we were informed that at midnight they would
retire. They did so, and we were shown into our
apartment. A little straw? Nay. A pillow 2
Nay. A blanket 2 Nay, nay. However, down we
lay, with a promise from the skipper that, at six in
the morning, he would take us over the ferry. At
six we paid our bill (and by the price we paid for
sleeping on the floor, for my own part, I was glad it
was not in a bed, which, if charged in proportion,
would have amounted to a considerable sum), and
assembled once more on the quay. In about an
hour, the barque that was to carry us over, and the
skipper, were ready. This hour's delay had consider-
ably lowered the water, and at the mouth of the
canal—smack once more into a bank of mud. We
knew, from experience, there was no remedy but
patience; but we had the good fortune this time to
scramble ashoré, where we remained till two in the
afternoon, when we crossed the ferry, and hired a
SIR HEW DALRYMPLE. 43
waggon, which we used by turns, for it would only
carry half of us, and arrived here at night; and
thus ended our party of pleasure. You will think
me incorrigible when I tell you that, to-morrow, I
am going with Sir Hew Dalrymple” to the Hague;
but I have a wonderful desire to see every place;
and being absolutely determined never to come into
this country again if I can possibly avoid it, I don’t
like to lose the present opportunity. But we mean
to have recourse to a trakshout, which, being drawn
by horses, is subject to little chance of disappoint-
ment. It is reported we are to leave Dort in about
ten days. Our destination I by no means can guess.
If we are not destined for the siege of Breda, I
should not be surprised if we were to embark for
Ostend. I hear the transports that brought us are
engaged to attend our motions. “The Leyden
Gazette” says that the States have memorialised the
King not to withdraw his troops from their assist-
ance while the enemy hold Breda and Gertruyden-
berg, and have requested him to allow them to join
the Allies whenever the enemy retreats. We carry
* Sir Hew Dalrymple, Bart., Ensign 31st Regiment, 1763.
Exchanged as Lieutenant-Colonel into the 1st Foot Guards,
and served in Flanders. Was Governor of Guernsey in
1796, and of Gibraltar 1800. Took command of the army
in Portugal in August, 1801. Concluded the Convention of
Cintra. General and Colonel 57th Regiment. Died in April,
1830.
44 DORT.
on the war tolerably well at Dort, though, in some
particulars, we are badly off. Not being able to
procure a room to mess in, we are at the mercy of
a villainous innkeeper; and very little he shows us, I
assure you, either in the length of his bills or the
badness of our fare; but I hope we shall be on a
better plan soon. My servant did not choose to
come with me from England, and I had thoughts of
doing without one; but as we have received orders
to provide ourselves with horses to carry our bag-
gage, these will more than occupy the soldier allowed
me, and I have therefore sought for a servant, and
found one who, I hope, will suit me. He is a Swiss,
talks German, French, and a little English. I give
him the same wages that I did in England, which
come very high when you include half a guinea a-
week for board, but I can get nothing under. He
has not yet left his place, but will come to me soon,
and immediately if we move. I have an undeniable
character with him. I find my letter is of such a
length, that I must put you to the expense of double
postage; but it goes free to London, and you won’t
grudge the extraordinary fourpence. I should be
happy to be put to the same expense, but I have not
had the happiness of hearing from Lyme” since I
left England, and have been eternally tantalized by
the inundation of letters I have seen received by
* Where his father and mother were at this time.
THE HAGUE. 45
other officers. The wind, for the last three or four
days has prevented any arrivals.
TO JOHN CALVERT, ESQ.
The Hague, Friday Night,
March 28, 1793.
I arrived here to-day in time to dine with Lord
Auckland, and was immediately informed by the
Duke of York that he meant to move the brigade
on Monday morning; this intelligence will oblige me
to return to Dort some time to-morrow night. My
intention was to have remained here till Monday, the
environs being well worth seeing. As matters are, I
must content myself with viewing l’intérieur de la
ville, which, from its appearance, repays the trouble
of the journey. At dinner, the Duke received a
letter, informing him that the French had evacuated
Antwerp, and before we broke up Lord Auckland
received a courier with intelligence that the French
had retired from Ostend to Dunkirk : these ma-
noeuvres indicate Dumouriez' intention of evacuating
Brabant, and retiring within the French frontiers,
and are the result of the victories obtained by the
Austrians.
The news I sent you on Sunday is entirely con-
firmed; Brussels is in possession of the Austrians,
and the last accounts state the main body of the
46 SIEGE OF BRED.A.
French army to be at Halle, a strong post twelve
miles from Brussels. It is imagined that Dumouriez
cannot have had less than 20,000 men killed, wounded
and missing within the last few weeks. The enemy
are still in possession of Gertruydenberg and Breda,
having, it is imagined, 2000 men in the former, and
5000 in the last place. These corps appear to be
entirely cut off from their army in Brabant. All
the Dutch troops in the neighbourhood of Dort
passed over to Moerdyk yesterday and to-day, to
invest Gertruydenberg and Breda, and I learn this
evening that a heavy cannonade was heard before
Gertruydenberg to-day at noon. I think these for-
tresses must fall. We hear (but I do not give it as
a fact) that Breda has been summoned, and that the
answer of the French Commandant assured Prince
Prederick that he should find the garrison was not
composed of Dutchmen, and that Breda should not
be surrendered while a single man could stand to
their guns. Our immediate destination is Bergen-op-
Zoom, and from what I could learn from the Duke
of York, it is his opinion that we shall join the Allies
to push the war into French Flanders; but of that
you will probably know more than we do.
I congratulate you on the turn the affairs of this
country have taken this last month, which I think
must effectually tend to put an end to the war. I
shall thank you to inform me whether it is the
MAESTRICHT RELIEVED. 47
opinion in England that we are to pursue the enemy
into their own country, or are we to act upon the
frontiers only 2 I learnt from Lord Auckland that
the siege of Mayence by the Prussians was to com-
mence to-day or to-morrow.
I am writing in a great crowd and some hurry;
I will therefore beg you to forward this letter to
Lyme, where I have not time to write at present.
P.S.—The 1st Division of Hanoverians will reach
some part of the territory of the States to-morrow
or next day. Pray let my saddles be well provided
with new girths, &c., and add to them a pair of
Small screw camp candlesticks.
The chief command of the Austrian army was
now entrusted to the Prince of Cobourg, who had
served with distinction against the Turks. The
French, under General Miranda, were besieging
Maestricht. On March 1st, the Prince of Coburg
attacked them in their cantonments, and forced them
to raise the siege. On the 2nd and 3rd they were
flying in disorder beyond the Meuse. On the 4th
they were driven from Liege, where many of the
inhabitants, now left to the vengeance of the in-
censed Prince-Bishop, had shown inclination to side
with them.
48 BATTLE OF NERWINDEN.
Dumouriez was suddenly interrupted while concert-
ing the passage of the Biesbosch and his plans against
the Dutch Government, and recalled to his defeated
and retiring army. He joined them at Louvain, and
immediately adopted measures to rally and re-organize
them. Having done this in some degree, he took
advantage of the encouragement which a slight suc-
cess against the Imperial advanced guard gave to
his soldiers, to lead them against the enemy. The
armies met at Nerwinden, on March 18th, and though
his men fought well, they were worsted. In this
battle a young Prince was greatly distinguished on
each side—the Archduke Charles, at the head of the
Austrian Grenadiers, and the Duc de Chartres (Louis-
Philippe) in command of a French division.
The repeated defeats experienced by Dumouriez’
forces had led to despondency and demoralization,
which, had they been fully known to the Imperialists,
might have proved fatal to him. The condition of
his army, and his unsatisfactory relations with his
government, induced him to commence negotiations
with the Prince of Cobourg, who sent to him Colonel
Nſack, the Austrian Adjutant-general. It was settled
in conference between them that the French should
retire unmolested within their own frontiers.
April 1 —The brigade embarked, leaving four
BERGEN-OP-ZOOM. 49
companies of the 3rd Regiment at Dort, and
anchored that evening in the mouth of the new
cut that divides Stryen and Dort Islands.
April 2.-Got under weigh the next morning, and
arrived that evening at Bergen-op-Zoom; the next
day in the afternoon the brigade disembarked, and
went into quarters in the town; the same evening
two Swiss regiments embarked for Helvoet and the
Brille, Dort, &c. The strength of the works at
Bergen-op-Zoom has been so much celebrated, that
no observation is necessary on my part. To a
person confessedly by no means a master of the
subject, they appeared to be too numerous, and the
three advanced works on the south-west flank, to
be unsupported by the works of the town. There is
a line of redoubts from the town to the inundation
which leads to Steenbergen, the fortifications of
which place are faulty; the curtains are too much
extended, and the whole of the works are consi-
derably weakened by numerous hornworks and
ravelins. I have since understood they were in-
tended for a fortified camp, but not being occupied,
certainly very much diminish the strength of the
place.
50 PROPOSITION OF D'UMOURIEZ.
TO JOHN CALVERT, ESQ.
Bergen-op-Zoom, April 4, 1793.
Captain Crauford,” one of the Duke of York's
aides-de-camp, returned this morning from the
Prince of Saxe-Cobourg with intelligence of such
an extraordinary nature, that I cannot omit the
opportunity I have of sending it to you, though you
will probably have heard it through other channels
before you receive this. Dumouriez demanded a
cessation of arms, and a conference with the
Prince of Saxe-Cobourg, which were both granted.
After lamenting that the conduct of the National
Assembly afforded little probability of a perma-
ment Government being established in France, he
informed the Prince that if he might confide on
his Serene Highness's co-operation, it was his de-
termination to march his army to Paris and declare
for the royal cause ; that to prevent the smallest
suspicion of his sincerity, he was willing to deliver
Lille and Valenciennes to the Prince of Cobourg.
* Captain Crauford, Aide-de-Camp to the Duke of York,
entered the army as Cornet in the 1st Dragoon Guards in
December, 1778. After the Campaign of 1794, he was sent
to the Austrian armies on the Rhine, and was present at
several actions, and was severely wounded at the Battle of
Amberg in 1796. Colonel of the Queen’s Dragoon Guards
and G.C.B. Died Lieutenant-General in April, 1821.
BATTLE OF MAYENCE. 5]
His terms were accepted. Pending the negotiation,
four deputies from the Convention arrived from
Paris with orders to seize Dumouriez, and give the
command of the army to General Bournonville, who
accompanied them. Dumouriez made them all five
prisoners, and delivered them to the Prince of Cobourg,
and has this morning set off with his army for Paris
to put in force the plans which he has concerted
with the Prince of Cobourg. Crauford saw the
deputies in custody.
The King of Prussia has gained considerable
advantages over Custine before Mayence, and taken
two thousand prisoners. The number he has killed
and wounded is not mentioned, but it is, probably,
great in proportion. The Duke's packet is just
going to be made up. I am writing in great
haste; excuse inaccuracies, and be so good as to
forward this to Lyme. We expect to leave this place
about the 9th, our route probably Antwerp, and so
to Ostend, Ghent and Bruges. I congratulate you
most sincerely on this event, in which the hand of
Providence appears revenging the death of their
murdered sovereign on the heads of his execrable
assassins.
CHAPTER II.
GUARDS ARIRIVE AT ANTWERP–DUMOURIEZ QUITS THE FRENCH
ARMY., AND ESCAPES TO BRUSSELS--THE DUKE OF YORK ARRIVES
AT GHENT-VISIT TO THE ENGLISH CONVENT—BRU GES-PROCLA-
MATIONS OF THE ALLIES-PROTEST OF DUMOURIEZ– THE FRENCH
REPULSED AT WICOGNIE AND RUME-ATTACK THE ALLIES AT ST.
AMAND, AND ARE DEFEATED.
April 9.--THE brigade of Guards embarked on
board the ‘Schouts,’ and the next morning anchored
off Antwerp. A brigade, consisting of the 14th,
37th, and 53rd Regiments, under Major-General
Abercromby,” disembarked from their transports at
the ferry opposite Antwerp. The Guards disem-
barked the same day, and marched to Bevern, about
six miles. The brigade of the line were quartered
in the neighbouring hamlets. On the junction of
the brigade of the line, we remarked with concern
that the recruits they had lately received were in
general totally unfit for service, and inadequate to
* General Abercromby, Sir Ralph, mortally wounded at the
Battle of Alexandria. Died, March 28, 1801.
FLIGHT OF DUMOURIEZ. 53
the fatigues of a campaign, being mostly either old
men, or quite boys, extremely weak and short.
There are many most beautiful pictures in the
churches of Antwerp ; amongst others that of
Rubens (the Descent from the Cross) which is
deservedly called his chef-d'oeuvre. There is another
very fine picture, by the same master (the Erection
of the Cross), but it appeared to me much inferior
to the first. The coats-of-arms in the different
churches had been covered with plaister of Paris to
save them from the destructive fury of the French.
The citadel is in bad repair; there are few guns
mounted, and the greatest part of the barracks was
burnt by the French.
TO JOHN CALVERT, ESQ.
Bevern, April 12, 1793.
You will have heard that Dumouriez' plan has
failed; he escaped himself, and is now, I hear, at
Brussels, with about 1000 followers; the great
object of the war is probably neither promoted nor
impeded by his defection. On Tuesday we left
Bergen-op-Zoom, and the next day we landed at a
ferry opposite Antwerp, and marched to this place
(about six miles), a brigade consisting of three
regiments of the line, having previously landed, and
taken up their quarters in the neighbouring villages.
54 VISIT TO ANTWERP.
To-morrow we begin our march towards Bruges, and
Ostend, by the way of Ghent, and shall probably
arrive at our destination in about six days. Ghent,
I hear, is to be occupied by Hanoverians; Bruges
and Ostend by the British troops. Should we take
the field in Flanders, I shall much wish to have my
grey mag sent to me, and shall beg the favour of you
to request Edward at all events to cap him with a
few oats immediately, and I will write again when I
have arranged matters for bringing him over. The
French are intrenched to the amount of 13,000, we
hear, at Mount Cassel. I went yesterday to Antwerp,
a column of the French Army arrived there from
Breda; they marched in, colours flying, drums beat-
ing, bayonets fixed, and lighted matches. As a body
of men, their appearance was very bad—few seemed
vigorous and in the prime of life—but they were by
no means so ragged, neither was their order of
march so unmilitary as I have heard represented. I
conversed with some of their officers, and many of
them saluted us with their sword, as they passed.
Is it not a most extraordinary circumstance that a
body of 7000 men, totally cut off, without the most
distant chance of relief, should obtain the terms of
marching to their own country without being
prisoners? The safety of the town of Breda appears
to have been consulted more than the honour of
those who granted such a capitulation. The corps I
DESCRIPTION OF GHENT. 55
saw consisted of 2300 men, being two regiments of
the line, a few artillery and cavalry, the rest National
Guards. Here are the French and ourselves, march-
ing up the two sides of the Scheldt, the one army to
attack, the other to defend the frontiers of France.
April 15.--Ghent is by far the best town we have
seen in Flanders; there are many fine pictures, and
much fine statuary worthy the observation of travel-
lers. The French have not done much damage here,
but the inhabitants appeared rejoiced at our arrival,
and much disposed to show us every civility in their
power. Here is a convent of English nuns, which
his Royal Highness the Duke of York visited.
Bruges is a large and opulent town, though much
inferior to Ghent. The arrival of his Royal High-
mess was announced by the ringing of bells and an
illumination of the town ; the people are much
enraged against the French. Courtray is a town
without much trade, inferior to Ghent and Bruges.
The face of the country had gradually improved ever
since we entered the Austrian dominions; between
Courtray and Tournay it is quite beautiful, diversified
with woods and hills, and very thickly inhabited. The
town of Tournay, as all the other towns in the
Netherlands, is dismantled, and there is in them all
an appearance of melancholy which is only to be
56 EXECUTION OF MIRANDA.
accounted for by trade not being in the prosperous
state it formerly was. Closing the Scheldt was a
measure injurious to every town in the Netherlands.
TO HIS SISTER.
Bruges, April 17, 1793.
I must be quite insensible to flattery (which, what-
ever we may say, we none of us are) if I did not
hasten to answer your letter of the 3rd; and I do
assure you, that the idea of my letters affording the
smallest entertainment to my friends at Lyme makes
me find much gratification in scribbling them. We
have had very fine weather for this last week, and I
hope that you have had the same, and that my mother
has had frequent opportunities of preparing herself
for her journey without experiencing any bad effects.
Since I wrote to you last from Bergen-op-Zoom,
affairs have taken a different turn, and M. Dumou-
riez’ apostacy is not likely to be attended with the
advantages we expected. I hear he himself means
to retire into Switzerland, there to enjoy the wealth
he has amassed by every species of fraud and ra-
pacity. Miranda is beheaded at Paris, and the war
remains where it was : the Austrians threatening
Condé and Valenciennes, the Prussians straitening
the quarters of the French at Mayence, and the
RECEPTION AT GHENT. 57
English waiting the arrival of 21,000 Hanoverians
and Hessians and their reinforcements from Britain,
and, above all, the return of Sir James Murray,
which will probably determine the important question
whether France is to be invaded or not. Most sin-
cerely do I wish I may prove a false prophet, but I
cannot help thinking that a forward movement of the
allied armies will unite all parties in France, and pre-
vent those who are well-wishers to order and good
government, from exerting themselves in favour of
a counter-revolution.
I wrote to my mother on the 12th from Bevern,
and the next morning we marched fifteen miles on
our route to Ghent, where we arrived the next day;
on the 15th we halted, and I was exceedingly grati-
fied in viewing the town of Ghent. It is rather
remarkable, that the further we get from Holland
(the defence of which country is the principal object
of our expedition) the more we are welcomed, and
the more alacrity we discover in procuring us every
accommodation ; at Ghent almost the whole town
were ready to receive us into their houses, and our
men paid for nothing; there was a ball each night
we remained there, at one of which the inhabitants
were much gratified by the appearance of the Duke of
York. By the bye, I must give you an instance of
his condescension and good-humour. I was walking
with another officer the day we passed at Ghent, and
58 THE ENGLISH CONVENT.
was stopped by a man, who informed us that the
nuns of the English convent had the greatest desire
to see the Duke. On our conveying this intelligence
to his Royal Highness, he immediately went to the
convent, attended by nearly twenty officers; you can
have no idea of the satisfaction his visit seemed to
give to the nuns. In consideration of the blood-
royal, the grille was thrown open, and we were re-
ceived into the sanctum sanctorum. I shall think
better of nuns as long as I live, from the cheerfulness
and good-humour which appeared to reign amongst
them. They were particularly gratified by finding
amongst the officers some who were acquainted with
their families in England. Besides the nuns, about
five-and-thirty in number, there were about twenty
pensionnaires, who were all presented to the Duke by
the Lady Abbess; some of these were the children of
distressed French families, others young ladies who
were receiving their education as demi-pensionnaires ;
amongst the latter were some very fine, agreeable
young women. After staying upwards of an hour,
we took leave of our fair countrywomen, and I do
assure you their adieus on our arrival at the outer
grille, and the reflection that it was a barrier they
were never more to pass, joined to the fervour with
which they assured us of their prayers for our suc-
cess and return to our own country, which they
themselves were to see no more, were altogether
ARRIVAL AT BRUGES. 59
something so striking, that I could have shed tears
over them every one, young and old too, I do assure
you. However, I did what was better, for I went
back, and told them their civility and kindness was
such, that if I ever came again to Ghent, I should
certainly knock at their door, which they promised
should at any time be opened to me. The Abbess
requested the Duke's interference with the Emperor
for the restoration of some of the privileges of the
convent, which he promised, with the proviso of her
giving permission to the pensionnaires to attend the
parade in the evening, where accordingly they all
were, and I dare say will never forget the attention
of the Duke to them. The nuns could not help
expressing a wish that it was possible for them like-
wise to see the British troops, but that was quite
out of the question.
Ghent is the town which gave rise to the threaten-
ing bon mot of Charles V. : “Je mettrai Paris dans
mon Gand;” but his poor Ghent, or Ghand, is not
much increased since that time, and Paris is perhaps
five times the size. I should not have disliked re-
maining a few days longer at Ghent, where there are
many good pictures, and much beautiful statuary ;
but yesterday morning we arrived at this place, by
means of the canal, down which we were drawn by
horses. We arrived in the evening. The town was
immediately illuminated, and bells ringing, and
60 BRUGES.
crackers, squibs, and huzzas from every quarter an-
nounced the joy the people experienced in receiving
a garrison of English soldiers. I have not been long
enough here to give you any account of the place;
I am myself quartered in a house where I am treated
with great civility, and I have the greatest difficulty
in the world in excusing myself from breakfasting,
dining, and supping with the family while we remain
here. M. Gontbon est bourgmestre, actuellement
a Bruxelles, où il fait sa cour et ses complimens.
Madame son épouse sort du convent il y a six
mois, et attend le retour de Monsieur ce soir; en
attendant elle voudrait bien faire toute la politesse
possible au capitaine. Madame est aristocrate, aime
beaucoup les moeurs français, c'est-à-dire de la vieille
cour, parle beaucoup; malheureusement elle n'est
point belle.
I have told you a long story about my runs, &c.,
which has expended all my paper. I have been
writing in much haste, in hopes of saving the Duke's
courier, so adieu, my dearest friend.
In the above, and in other letters, the writer ex-
pressed his opinion of the evil consequences which
would attend the invasion of France at this time.
The second proclamation of the Prince of Cobourg,
dated April 9th, manifested the change on this very
PROCLAMATION OF THE ALLIES. 61
momentous subject, wrought in the counsels of the
Allies by the Congress of Ministers which assembled
at Antwerp.” The violation of the French soil, and
the intimation that conquest was their object, contri-
buted powerfully to unite the whole nation against the
invaders, exciting in the breast of every Frenchman
indignation against those who aimed at the dis-
memberment of his country, and engaging all his
feelings of honour and patriotism in the service of
the government, which was making the most
energetic efforts in resistance.
The proclamations of the Prince of Cobourg are as
follows:
“April 5, 1793.
“Desirous only, of securing the prosperity and
glory of a country torn by so many convulsions, I
declare that I shall support, with all the forces at my
disposal, the generous and beneficent intentions of
General Dumouriez and his brave army. I declare
that our only object is to restore to France its consti-
tutional monarch, with the means of rectifying such
experienced abuses as may exist, and to give to
France as to Europe, peace, confidence, tranquillity,
and happiness. In conformity with these principles,
* Count Metternich and Stahremberg on the part of Austria,
Lord Auckland on that of England, and Count Keller on that
of Prussia.
62 THE SECOND PROCLAMATION.
I declare on my word of honour, that I enter on the
French territory without any intention of making
conquests, but solely and entirely for the above-
mentioned purposes. I declare, also on my word
of honour, that if military operations should lead to
any place of strength being placed in my hands, I
shall regard it in no other light than as a sacred
deposit; and I bind myself in the most solemn
manner to restore it to the government which may
be established in France, or as soon as the brave
General, with whom I make common cause, shall
demand it.”
“April 9, 1793.
“The proclamation of the 5th instant was the
expression only of my personal sentiments; and I
there manifested my individual views for the safety
and tranquillity of France. But now that the results
of that declaration have proved so different from
what I anticipated, the same candour obliges me to
declare that the state of hostility between the Em-
peror and the French nation is unhappily re-established
in its full extent. It remains for me, therefore, only
to revoke my said declaration, and to announce
that I shall prosecute the said war with the utmost
vigour. Nothing remains binding of my first pro-
clamation, but the declaration, which I renew with
pleasure, that the strictest discipline shall be observed
OPINION OF DUMOURIEZ. 63
by my troops in all parts of the French territory,
which they may occupy."
On this second proclamation of the Prince of
Cobourg, Dumouriez observes in his Memoirs,
written in 1794 :
* Le 10 au matin, on apporta au Général une
proclamation du Prince de Cobourg, datée du 9,
qui anéantissait entièrement celle du 5, et spécifiait
expressément qu'il allait opérer pour le compte de
son souverain, et qu'il s'emparerait, à titre d'in-
demnité et de conquêtes, de toutes les places qu'il
pourrait prendre.
38 :% >% 3 :%
* Il n'est que trop vrai que cette seconde pro-
clamation, en privant le parti du Général Dumouriez
de tout moyen de ralliement, et en faisant voir
dans les puissances belligérantes, des conquérants
avides, a réuni tous les Français armés à la Con-
vention Nationale, que la plus grande partie
abhorrait ; a fait disparaître la cause de la royauté
devant le danger de la patrie ; leur a montré dans
la défense de la République, le salut de la France ;
les a ralliés sur le point de vue de l'honneur national,
et a certainement nui au succès de la première
campagne, et rendu le sort de la guerre très
incertain.
64 PROTEST AGAINST INVASION.
" Cette seconde proclamation avait été donnée au
retour du congrès d'Anvers, en conséquence de ce
qui y avait été arrêté entre les ministres des Puis-
sances coalisées. Le Général vit alors que son traité
était entièrement rompu, et sans chercher à réclamer
inutilement sur ce changement subit, qu'il jugeait
être irrévocable, il ne consulta que son caractère
et ses principes, et il se sacrifia.
* Il se rendit sur le champ au quartier-général,
et dit franchement au Prince de Cobourg, qu'il
venait le remercier des bontés personnelles qu'il lui
avait témoignées ; qu'il voulait continuer à mériter
son estime ; que lorsqu'il s'était lié avec lui par
un traité, ce n'avait été que pour opérer la regénéra-
tion de la France, et non pas son démembrement ;
qu'il n'entrait dans aucune discussion sur les motifs
des Puissances coalisées qui ne le regardaient pas ;
mais que lui personnellement ne croyant pas pouvoir
coopérer à la diminution du territoire Français, et y
employer, ou son influence, ou ses médiocres talens, il
se croyait obligé de se retirer, et qu'il le priait de
lui accorder un passe-port.
* Le Prince de Cobourg ne put que donner des
éloges à cette délicatesse. L'Archiduc Charles lui
témoigna la même estime, ainsi que le Colonel Mack ;
et le Général partit pour Bruxelles. Il ne doute
point qu'après une variation aussi forte dans les
principes de la négociation qui avait eu lieu, après
PROTEST OF DUMOURIEZ. 65
un désaveu aussi formel de la première proclamation,
les Impériaux ne dussent étre embarrassés de Sa
présence, qui devenait au moins inutile, et ne vissent
avec grand plaisir le parti qu'il prenait des'éloigner;
mais il ne leur laissa pas le temps de cette per-
plexité, et sa résolution fut prise sur le champ.”
* Alison's remarks on this momentous transaction are:
“A Congress was assembled at Antwerp of the ministers of
the Allied Powers, which was attended by Count Metternich
and Stahrenberg on the part of Austria, Lord Auckland on
that of England, and Count Keller on that of Prussia. Such
was the confidence inspired by recent events, that these
ministers all imagined that the last days of the Convention
were at hand; and in truth they were so, if they had
communicated a little more vigour and unanimity into the
military operations. Inspired by these ideas, and irritated
at the total failure of Dumouriez's attempt to subvert the
anarchical rule in that country, the plenipotentiaries came
to the resolution of totally altering the object of the war,
and the necessity was now openly announced of providing
indemnities and securities for the Allied Powers; in other
words, partitioning the frontier territories of France among
the invading states. The effect of this resolution was im-
mediately conspicuous in a proclamation, which Prince
Cobourg issued to the French, in which he openly disavowed
on the part of his government, those resolutions to abstain
from all aggrandizement, which he had announced only a
few days before, and declared that he was ordered to pro-
secute the contest by force of arms with all the forces at
his disposal. The effects of this unhappy resolution were
soon apparent.”
66 OPINION OF MR. FOX.
To show the feeling excited in England by this pro-
clamation of the Commander-in-chief of the Allies,
we may cite the speech of Mr. Fox, on March 6,
1794, as follows:—“Within four, or at most five
days, the Prince of Saxe-Cobourg, without waiting
to see what effect his first proclamation would pro-
duce in France, with audacity and effrontery un-
paralleled in history, issued a second proclamation,
retracting every word of it.”
Mr. Pitt, who followed him in the debate, made
no reply to his well-merited censures. Indeed, they
were unanswerable. The whole country participated
in Mr. Fox's sentiments on this transaction.
TO JOHN CALVERT, ESQ.
Bruges, April 18, 1793.
Courtray is the place of our destination; we
shall be there to-morrow night. The Prussians,
we hear, are at Tournay; the Austrians in the
neighbourhood of Condé. The French have a
strong corps advanced into the Austrian Nether-
lands, in front of Cassel, at a place called Roes-
burgh; their line is between Cassel and Dunkirk.
BRITISH QUIT BRUGES. 67
April 23.—The Guards, who had been joined by
a brigade of the line (and shortly afterwards were
reinforced by a brigade of Light Infantry), arrived
at Tournay, and may, for the first time, be considered
as forming part of the allied army.
The Duke of York having at this period been
promoted to the rank of General, his Royal High-
ness did me the honour of appointing me one of
his aides-de-camp.
TO JOHN CALVERT, ESQ.
Orcq, two miles in front of Tournay,
April 26, 1793.
We were rather surprised at a sudden order for
our move from Bruges, where we expected to remain
till our camp equipage, &c., joined us. The order
came out a few hours after Sir James Murray's
return from England, and I conclude, was the result
of the determination of the Cabinet. I am sorry
to say that our small force is much diminished, by
two of the regiments in the second brigade being
totally unfit for service, so much so, that the Duke
of York has left the 37th and 53rd at Bruges and
Ostend. The recruits that were sent to complete
them, immediately before their embarkation, are
worse than any I ever saw, even at the close of
F 2
68 CANTONMENTS AT ORCQ.
the American War, and I sincerely hope the re-
presentation of the Duke of York may awaken the
resentment of the King against whatever per-
son or persons the fault lies with. In the mean-
time, it is a most cruel circumstance upon the
officers who command these regiments, and upon
General Abercromby, whose brigade is for the
present placed quite hors de combat. We arrived
at Tournay on the 23rd, but we have left the town
in the possession of the 14th regiment, and are
ourselves in cantonments in this miserable village.
The Grenadiers and Light Infantry of the line occupy
a village about half a mile in our front; and, on our
left, is a small encampment of two regiments of
Austrian cavalry, and two battalions of Prussian
Grenadiers. The post we occupy is on the Lille
road, but I rather think that Valenciennes will be
the first object of the campaign. We are throwing
up redoubts in our front, which rather indicates a
probability of our remaining here till our force is
more united, and our camp equipage arrives. I
shall prefer the use of the latter to the cantonments
we are in at present We have no certain intelligence
of the French ; but I fancy their advanced post from
Lille is about six miles in our front. We hear that
Santerre has marched from Paris with 30,000 men.
The representation Custine has made of his army
gives us grounds to hope for good news from
DUTCH ADVANCE ON GHENT. 69
Mayence. The Dutch are advanced in force as far
as Ghent, and the first division of the 21,000
Hanoverians and Hessians, who are, with the
British, to form the Duke of York's command, is
well on its march to join us. Such a combination
against any one country, as will be formed in the
course of the next month, was hardly ever known;
still, however, I cannot help being of opinion, that
a strong cordon on their frontier, and a complete
blockade of their ports, would tend more effectually
than an invasion to the attainment of the great
object of the war. Whenever we move, I take it I
shall have interesting news to communicate, and trust
it will be good; in the meantime, I have only to
apologise for the trouble I have given you with regard
to my nag, for whose services I find I shall have
occasion.
P.S.—The additional companies to the Guards
give Richard Hulse a lieutenancy. He will be in
England soon to raise his men, and has the Duke's
promise to return to the army. I am sure Mr.
Hulse will attribute it to the right motive (a real
concern and anxiety for his son's future success), if I
take the liberty, through you, of advising him to give
the young hero as much French as he can possibly
take, while he is in England. Languages are the
sine quá non to an officer who wishes to rise above
70 THE FRENCH REPULSED.
the common routine of regimental duty; and I have
myself felt very severely the misfortune of not under-
standing German.
May 1.—The French attacked the Austrian and
Prussian camp at Vicogne.
May 2.-The French attacked the Austrian ad-
vanced post at Rume, and were repulsed with the
loss of one piece of cannon.
TO HIS SISTER.
Head-Quarters. Ten o’clock at Night.
May 5, 1793.
As the Duke is going to send off an extraordinary
messenger to-night, I write you a few lines, though,
since I wrote to you last, nothing has occurred worth
troubling you with. The action of the 1st of May
you will have had detailed in the papers. The
object the French had in view, was to throw pro-
visions into Condé; as this has not succeeded, I
imagine the place cannot possibly hold out long. We
have accounts of the safe arrival of our first detach-
ment of Light Dragoons at Ostend, and I suppose
they will join us in about a week; in the meantime,
LORD WILLIAM BENTINCK. 71
we have a corps of Austrian Hussars and a strong
corps of Hanoverian cavalry. Since writing the
above, a letter has been discovered for me, which had
escaped notice on the first opening of the bag, which
arrived about an hour ago. I am much obliged to
you for your congratulations, and the part you take
in my concerns. The Duke's kindness had relieved
me from a situation by no means pleasant, and I
wait impatiently for the arrival of my horses, that
I may be enabled to take my full share of duty.
You will suppose I changed my quarters for the
better; instead of a small cantonment at Orcq, we
are here in a palace; but the alteration I allude to,
is the being relieved from the disagreeable necessity
of serving this war in the same line I did during the
last. Lord William Bentinck” is to be another of
the Duke's aides-de-camp, and I rather think there
will be one more. Sir James Murray is the Adjutant-
* Lord William Cavendish Bentinck, Aide-de-Camp to the
Duke of York. Entered the Coldstream Guards in January,
1791. Served in Flanders with the Duke of York, and with
Lord Moira, in the expedition to the coast of France.
Governor of Madras, 1803, returned in 1808. Appointed to
the Staff in Portugal, and employed on a mission in Spain.
Commanded a brigade in Sir John Moore's retreat to Corunna.
Commander-in-chief of the British Forces in Sicily, and
Ambassador 1812-13. Appointed Governor-General of India,
1827. Returned from India in 1834. Member of Parliament
for Glasgow, 1835. Died at Paris, June, 1839.
72 ATTACK ON ST. AMAND.
general, and Colonel St. Leger, Deputy ; Captain
Hewgill, secretary. The Marquis de Bouillé is become
almost a part of the Duke's family, without having
any actual employment; he is a very gentlemanlike,
pleasing man, and a good officer; and, from his
knowledge of the country and of the enemy, he may
be of infinite service. I am very glad he is with
UlS.
May 8.-The Duke of York marched at one in
the morning to the camp at Maulde, with the brigade
of Guards, one battalion of Hanoverians, and a strong
detachment of Austrian Hussars, in order to enable
General Knobelsdorf, who commanded the Prussians
at St. Amand, to strengthen his post. The attack
at St. Amand began at half-past seven; about mid-
day, General Knobelsdorf requested that some of the
British might advance to his assistance, the Grena-
diers, Coldstream, and 3rd Regiments marched
immediately to the encampment of the right wing of
the Prussians. The attack was on the left wing,
between the Abbey of Vicogne and St. Amand. At
about five o’clock, the Coldstream and Grenadiers
were ordered to the left, the French at that time
having rather the advantage over the Prussians; the
Coldstream arrived first, owing to the Grenadiers
RESULT OF THE ACTION. 73
having been detached to the advanced post of the
camp of the right wing. The Coldstream, after
making a considerable progress in the wood, came
up to a line of the enemy intrenched and flanked by
a battery, which, by a very heavy fire of grape, ren-
dered the attack of the intrenchments impracticable.
The Coldstream fell back into the line of the Prus-
sians, and the firing of Small arms soon ceased.
The cannonade lasted till dark. The Guards occu-
pied the villages on the left of the Chaussée, from
St. Amand to Vicogne. The attack had been made
on the Austrians without any material success on
either side, most part of the day.
May 9.—The British troops returned to the
Camp de Maulde.
May 10,—At two in the morning, the Prussians
and Austrians carried five of the enemy's batteries;
no guns were taken, owing to the enemy's practice
of each night retiring their guns in the rear of their
batteries, and keeping them always limbered, ready
to make their escape. At daybreak, the French
army retreated. In the evening, the corps of his
Royal Highness returned from the Camp de Maulde
to their former camp and cantonments.
May 14.—The first brigade of British cavalry,
consisting of a detachment of 212 men from each of
the following corps, 11th, 15th, 16th Regiments,
Light Dragoons, under the command of Major-
74 MARCH ON BASIEUX.
general Dundas,” joined and went into cantonments
at Frozennes and Marquain.
May 18.—The Prince of Orange, with eleven
battalions of infantry and about 2000 cavalry,
arrived at Tournay. The Dutch infantry encamped
in front of Tournay, the cavalry on their right.
May 19.-The corps of his Royal Highness the
Duke of York marched from Tournay, halted that
night at Basielis and the neighbouring villages. The
next day the army arrived at Basieux.
May 20–After passing before the Prince de
Cobourg, the troops encamped about half a mile
from Basieux. The Prince of Cobourg's head-
quarters are at Quievrain. Prince Adolphus, with a
detachment of Hanoverians, arrived at the camp
the night before. The Duke of York's command
amounts to nearly 12,000 men.
* Major-general David Dundas, was at the Academy at
Woolwich, and was appointed, in 1752, to assist in the
survey of Scotland. Removed to the Line, in 1756. Com-
mander-in-chief from 1809 to 1811. General and Colonel
King’s Dragoon Guards, G.C.B. Died, January, 1820.
CHAPTER III.
BATTLE OF FAMARS–THE DUKE OF YORK INVESTS VALENCIENNES-
TURCOIN CAPTURED BY THE FRENCH-SIEGE OF VALENCIENNES-
DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRY-ARRIVAL OF REINFORCEMENTS-
VALIENCIENNES SURRENDERS TO THE DUKE OF YORK,
THE French had taken up a strong position at
Famars, under the walls of Valenciennes, to the
south and south-west of the fortress. They pos-
sessed likewise Mont d'Anzain, situated on the north
of the town and overlooking the citadel. While they
maintained these positions, the place could not be
invested; and the Allies, having collected about
80,000 men, determined to make a general attack
on them.
Clairfayt was to assault Mont d'Anzain, and the
attack on Famars was committed to the Duke of
York and General Ferraris. The Duke commanded
the first division, and General Abercromby com-
manded the British troops in that of Ferraris.
Captain Calvert thus describes the attack.
76 ADVANCE ON SEBOURG.
May 22.—The army moved forwards about four
miles, and encamped in front of the village of Se-
bourg. At ten the same night the troops were
under arms, and at about midnight they moved off
their ground in different columns. The fog was so
thick, that it was near half-past five before it was
sufficiently dispersed to enable us to view the magni-
ficent scene that surrounded us—the allied army, all
in motion, and each column forming its march
towards its point of attack, with the utmost order
and regularity. The column commanded imme-
diately by his Royal Highness was flanked by two
columns of cavalry, the one British and Hanoverians,
and the other Imperial. The enemy, on perceiving
the army opposite to them, immediately occupied
their batteries to dispute the passage of the Rouelle.
General Otto, who was sent with a column of light
troops to mask Quesnoy, passed the river without
much loss; and so effectually did he succeed in that
service, as very soon to create a jealousy in that
part of the French army which was destined to de-
fend the pass at Maresche, at which place his Royal
Highness's column passed afterwards without any
loss. Soon after eight o'clock, General Ferraris’
column attacked the enemy's advanced works in
front of the village of Aulnoit. After some cannon-
ading, the troops advanced to the attack with great
spirit; and the cavalry, turning the right flank of the
BATTLE OF FAMARS. 77
batteries, charged into them. The French cavalry
endeavoured to retake their batteries, but were
vigorously repulsed by the Hanoverian and Austrian
cavalry. The Duke's column immediately passed at
Maresche. The enemy retreated to their camp at
Famars. The troops advanced within cannon-shot
of their batteries. On reconnoitring the position of
the enemy, it was resolved to postpone the attack
until dark. In the night the enemy evacuated the
works and camp, of which the allied army took pos-
session the next morning; the head-quarters of his
Royal Highness the Duke being at Famars, from
which place the battle took its name. The same
night the enemy evacuated Mont d'Anzain, which had
been attempted, but not carried, by General Clairfayt
on the 23rd. The Dutch advanced from Tournay,
and took possession of Orchies. The Prussians took
possession of Hasnon and Marchiennes.
May 27–The conduct of the siege of Valen-
ciennes having been committed to the Duke of York,
his Royal Highness moved his quarters to Estreu.
TO HIS SISTER.
Head-Quarters,
Estreu, June 4, 1793.
I was in great hopes that we should have been
able to celebrate the King's birthday by opening our
78 INVESTMENT OF WALENCIENNES.
batteries against Valenciennes, but so many delays
have happened, that until last night we were not
able to break ground before the place. Our bat-
teries, I imagine, will be ready in about a week,
and then the town will be summoned. You seem
so much interested in all that concerns us, and the
different situations we are in, that I must inform you
that we changed our quarters much for the better
when we left Famars. We are here in a very good
château, with gardens and a petit bois filled with
nightingales. At the end of one of the avenues,
we have a view of Condé, held closely invested by
the Austrians. A road to the right of the house
leads to our camp, which embraces all this face of
the town, nearly from the Scheldt to the Rouelle.
The neck of land from the Rouelle again to the
Scheldt above the town is occupied entirely by
Hanoverians. Mont d'Anzain is occupied by the
Austrians, under the command of General Ferraris.
The Prince of Coburg's quarters are at Heine. I
believe it is not the Duke of York’s intention to fire
a single shot at the town till the batteries on every
face are completed, and then, in my own opinion, the
matter will be soon decided.
A few days ago, I spent a very agreeable morning
in taking a long ride over a tract of country, every
inch of which has been disputed for this last month.
I passed the Scheldt at Escaut pont, and rode to the
VICOGNE. 79
village of Bruay–from thence to Raismes is the
position of Clairfayt's army, which lay intrenched
upwards of a month before Mont d'Anzain. From
Raismes we went to the Abbaye de Vicogne. This
ground was occupied by the Imperial army on the
8th of May and following days. The abbey is one
of the finest buildings I ever saw, totally torn to
pieces and demolished by the French. There remains
nothing but the walls, the noble architecture and
magnificent marble of which appear to have des-
pised their malice. From the abbey we went into
the Bois de Vicogne, and found out the ground
where the Coldstream suffered so much. I almost
wonder their loss was not greater. They were,
at the same moment, exposed to a fire from a
battery which plied them with grape-shot at the
distance of 350 yards, and to a line of infantry
which was intrenched in their front. We returned
by Mont d'Anzain; and by going up into the belfry
of the church, we had a very good view of the
citadel and all the west side of the town. The
works on this flank appear in good repair and
well-constructed ; but we have points of attack
enough, and the ground here is very much in our
favour.
The mail has been due these twelve hours, and I
think I shall probably have the pleasure of hearing
from England before I close this letter. I am
80 FALL OF TURCOIN.
à l'ordinaire, scribbling away to you a little before-
hand, as my epistle will not go till night. The Duke
gives a dinner to the commanding officers of regi-
ments to the amount of four score. We dine in a
shady walk in the garden—we shall, therefore, at all
events, have fresh air. His Majesty's Hanoverian
kitchen joined us some time before we left Tournay,
with an amazing retinue of cooks and laced foot-
IſleIl.
I conclude you have heard of the exploits of the
Dutch. At Turcoin, half the detachment taken
prisoners. On the approach of the enemy, three
battalions, with their cannon, &c., &c., retired from
Furnes; the post was retaken in a couple of days by
two squadrons of Hussars. I think it high time the
Meinheers should return to their bogs. From such
friends and allies, may the Lord deliver us. I really
believe that half a dozen battalions of Austrians and
as many squadrons of Hussars, would drive them all
out of the country.
It is a very great amusement to me to inspect
and examine the manners and dress of the different
corps we are acting with—the drawings which Cap-
tain Cook brought from the South Seas are nothing
to some of our friends. Their dress is fully as
extraordinary, and their countenances, by continued
exposure to the elements, have the true Indian dye;
but they are the bravest, hardiest soldiers I ever saw.
SIEGE OF WALENCIENNES. 81
I think I have nothing to add but (what they
ever have) my best wishes to my friends at Theo-
balds, and to assure you, my dear Maria, of the con-
stant love and affection of, &c.
June 10–The troops moved their camp. Ten
battalions of Austrians occupied the camp from the
Scheldt to the village of Saultain, which is in the
rear of their left. The right of the British troops
is on the Chaussée, from Valenciennes to Quesnoy.
On their left, a battalion of Hanoverian Grenadiers,
whose left is very near the village of Aulnoit. A
large park of heavy artillery are being assembled in
the rear of the village St. Janoe, and depôts of
ammunition, with a considerable quantity of fascines,
gabions, and other necessaries for the commencement
of the siege. The communications to the line of the
intended first parallel being finished, on the night of
the 13th the trenches were opened. The works on
Mont d'Anzain were in a considerable degree of for-
wardness; and those in front of Famars, though not
sufficiently advanced to give much annoyance to the
enemy, were sufficient for the protection of the corps
occupying that camp. The night of the 13th was
particularly propitious, and by daylight, the men had
G
82 SIEGE OF WALENCIENNES.
covered themselves with very little loss. The enemy
fired but little during the night.
June 14.—The town was summoned; the com-
mandant and municipality refused to surrender.
TO HIS SISTER.
Head-Quarters,
Estreu, June 17, 1793.
Our first parallel is complete, and I think nothing
can prevent our guns opening on the town to-mor-
row at daybreak. You may picture to yourself the
sort of salute it will be, when I tell you that only in
the parallel on the eastern side of the town are
thirteen batteries, each containing eight pieces of
cannon; two of these batteries will fire hot shot. I
cannot help feeling much for the poor women and
children. I hope they are well secured in cellars, &c.
Nothing can have been more prosperous than our
approaches hitherto; we have thrown up communi-
cations and works, I dare say to the extent of near
three miles, with very small loss indeed; that of the
English is only three men slightly wounded by
splinters of shells. I speak of the approaches and
works on our side of the town only. I am surprised,
as you mention Hulse having heard from me, that
you had not received the letter I wrote you the 4th
SIEGE OF WALENCIENNES. 83
of June, as his, if I recollect right, was of the same
date. He is coming out again immediately, and
probably, if Valenciennes holds out, may come in
for the end of the siege. At his age, I think the
more he sees the better, and he cannot learn in a
better school than from our Austrian allies, who are
the very best troops I ever saw.
I shall be glad to hear the result of a motion my
uncle writes me word that Mr. Fox is to make to-
day. Till some permanent government is established
in France, and some responsible men engaged in
the ministry of that country, it appears to me to be
as impossible to obtain peace, as it was in February
to avoid war.
June 17.—The batteries in front of Famars, which
opened on the 15th, after throwing about four score
shells, ceased firing, finding their distance too great.
At night the fire was heavy from our batteries. The
next morning the enemy returned it, keeping up a
very heavy cannonade almost the whole day; few
men were hurt: the boyaux, in the meantime, were
advancing towards the second parallel, which they
reached by night. Some sort of magazine was set
fire to by our shells, which we threw this night to
the amount of 800.
June 22–The batteries were commenced in the
G 2
84 SIEGE OF WALENCIENNES.
second parallel. The rain has rendered the transport
of the guns and ammunition very laborious. The
fire from the garrison these last three days has been
trifling. s
June 23.—Deserters say that Ferrand, the Com-
mandant, has ordered the ammunition to be spared as
much as possible.
June 25.-The town has been on fire four suc-
cessive nights till the last. The construction of the
batteries in the second parallel had been very much
delayed by the rain, which fell in great quantities for
Some days; this morning they were complete. Most
of the mortars and howitzers were in their batteries;
but from the excessive wetness of the ground, it was
not till the evening of the 26th that the guns were
mounted.
June 27.—The battery in front of Famars,contain-
ing six long eighteens and six mortars, opened on the
town to-day, and gave the garrison much annoyance.
At daybreak, the batteries in the second parallel
were opened; they were of the following weight.
Four batteries, containing each eight 24-pounders;
four batteries containing each six mortars, or heavy
howitzers; one redoubt, containing four 24-pounders
and eight howitzers, which, together with the bat-
teries of the first parallel, amounted to nearly 130
bouches à feu.
June 28.—At night, the sappe volante was begun
SIEGE OF WALENCIENNES. 85
in four different places to form the boyaux from the
first to the second parallel. This was continued
without interruption all night ; the next day, the
boyaux were carried on by the sappe pleine, and at
night the sappe volante was resumed.
June 30.—At night, or rather on the morning of
the 1st of July, the sappe was interrupted by the fire
from the covered way; this brought a heavy fire
from our batteries which were answered by those of
the town. The fire this morning was heavier than
it had been any time since the commencement of the
siege. The garrison of Condé yesterday demanded
permission to send a deputation to the National Con-
vention, which being refused the conference broke
off. Yesterday the battalion of Hanoverian Grena-
diers, who since the commencement of the siege had
been encamped on the left of the British, crossed
the Rouelle, and joined the Hanoverians at Famars,
two battalions of Austrians from Anzain encamped
on the right of the Chaussée of Quesnoy, a second
line to the Austrians already encamped on the right
of the British.
July 1–This night the sappe was advanced to
the line of the third parallel; the third parallel being
commenced, the low situation of the second parallel
prevented the batteries firing, except those on the
flanks which extended further than the third parallel.
The third parallel was completed on the 8th.
86 SIEGE OF WALENCIENNES.
TO HIS SISTER.
Head-Quarters,
July 4, 1793.
I don't know whether my friends at Theobalds*
will not think they have drawn themselves into a
scrape, by the anxiety they have expressed to hear
what progress we make, which induces me frequently
to write a few lines, when the intelligence they convey
hardly repays you for the trouble of receiving the
letter—this is precisely the case at present: we are
going on, I conclude, as fast as we can, though I
confess, not so fast as I could wish, for I begin to
be tired of the siege; our third parallel is far ad-
vanced, and considering the progress we have made,
our loss has not been great. Lord Cavant was
wounded yesterday, but not dangerously. The
enemy make an obstinate, but not a spirited resist-
ance; for they have made no sorties, and have never
given any material interruption to our works. Our
numbers will not allow us to make attacks on all the
points that present themselves: we act on the de-
\
* The residence of Mr. Peter Calvert, Captain Calvert's
father, near Waltham Cross in Herts.
+ Earl of Cavan, General, K.C., appointed to the Cold-
stream Guards in April, 1779. Commanded a Brigade in
Egypt; was Governor of Calshot Castle. Colonel of the
45th Regiment. Died, Nov., 1837.
POSITION OF CUSTINE. 87
fensive only at Mont d'Anzain, and in front of Famars
we are not able to avail ourselves of all the advan-
tages the situation presents to us. Custine, having
40,000 men in our front, makes it necessary for
the Prince of Cobourg to keep his corps (which, after
the detachments he has made for the siege, is by no
means a large one) compact and ready to act as
occasion may require : he has received some rein-
forcements lately, and expects more. We have it
now in our power to make the corps at Famars more
secure, for which purpose, four Austrian battalions
and some cavalry are posted near Querenain, and the
Hanoverian light troops, under the command of
Prince Ernest, who were at Querenain, are further
advanced towards the enemy's camp, near Bouchain.
The Austrian advanced post is Douchy, and the French
videttes are within musket-shot of them. We expect
our first division of Hessians, which will consist of
4000, the beginning of next week, and the second
division the week after. I believe that Custine's army,
though respectable in point of numbers, is in no con-
dition to attack the Prince of Cobourg; half his
national troops are serving against their inclination;
his troops of the line are universally discontented,
particularly his cavalry, who are very badly mounted
and armed. We hear that the siege of Mayence is
at length begun with vigour; the King of Prussia
commands it in person ; he has two very strong corps
88 THE KING OF PRUSSIA.
to cover the siege. He ought to carry on the war
with éclat, for by the constant requisitions he has
made for troops, he has much cramped our operations.
I am told he has not less than 110,000 men round
Mayence. The Prussians have a great deal of lee-way
to make up, to regain the military character they
established under their late king.
July 10–Condé capitulated ; the garrison to
march out prisoners of war on the 13th.
TO HIS SISTER.
Head-Quarters,
Before Valenciennes, July 23, 1793.
I fear you will begin to be tired of Valenciennes,
and everything relating to it; I will, therefore, only
inform you that this morning at break of day all the
batteries of our third parallel opened on the town,
and have been firing, apparently with great effect,
ever since. We hope that in about six-and-thirty
hours the fire of the enemy will be considerably
lessened, and then the globes of compression will be
fired; if they succeed, the enemy's mines will be
entirely destroyed, and a breach made in the coun-
terscarp of their ditch, which we shall immediately
ENVIRONS OF WALENCIENNES. 89
occupy, with their covered way. The next object
of our attack will be their hornwork, behind which,
I understand, there is a counter-guard. This, I
fancy, we are to leave, and attack a ravelin which
covers the curtain; and having once established
ourselves there, it will be no very difficult task to
batter a breach in the corps de place. You are now,
with the assistance of the military dictionary, as wise
as myself, for in regard to time or probability I never
will again venture to form a conjecture when an
Austrian engineer is concerned. We hear this
morning that Custine, who went to Paris on Marat's
death, is confined there, and that his successor is
appointed; this is doubtful; but that one of his aides-
de-camp deserted to the Prince of Cobourg the night
before last is certain. Yesterday I made a most
interesting and agreeable excursion with Sir Hew
Dalrymple. We sallied out early in the morning to
visit the advanced posts of the right of the Prince
of Cobourg's army. Now lay aside your military
dictionary, and out with your map; we first went to
Douchy, whence we saw the enemy's camp near
Bouchain. We then went to Denain, famous for
the victory gained by Marshal Villars in the year
1712. The modern French have not totally
destroyed the column commemorating this event,
but have contented themselves with effacing the
armorial ornaments. We then went to Escaudain:
90 BATHS OF ST. AMAND.
from Escaudain the advanced line extends to Mar-
chiennes; but we visited the village of Wallers, on
purpose to see two regiments of hussars, called the
Emperor's, which arrived two days ago from the
confines of Turkey. From Wallers we passed
through the Bois de Vicogne to Hasnon, which
was the French head-quarters during most part of
the month of May, at least till some time after
Dampierre's death; it is a poor village, but remark-
able for its abbey, which is one of the largest piles of
buildings I ever saw ; it was begun in the year ’79,
and completed in '84. It is now all in ruins,
the shell only remains; and I am sure I do not
exaggerate when I say it would make spacious
barracks for at least 4000 men—such an edifice I
conceive not absolutely necessary and essential for
religious purposes. Finding there was no entertain-
ment for man or horse at Hasnon, we proceeded to
St. Amand. In the afternoon we set off again to
visit the famous mud baths, which are about three
miles from the town, in the Forêt de St. Amand.
Conceive a large hot-house frame placed on a bog,
and the bog separated into various small cells, over
which a tilt like a huckster's cart, in which the patient
is placed, and then commits the part affected to the
muddy restorative. Here he sits or lies, as occasion
may require, for one, two, or three hours at a time;
the mud is very nauseous to look at, but does not
REINFORCEMENT OF ARTILLERY. 9 |
stink quite so much as I expected; there are two
springs close to one another, both very clear: the
one which I tasted is tepid, and, I thought, like the
Bath water; the other, which I did not taste, in some
degree resembles the Harrowgate. The war has pre-
vented the assemblage of much company this year;
the baths and neighbouring buildings are generally
occupied by wounded Austrian soldiers. We saw
one officer using the bath while we were there;
his wound was in his arm ; it was immersed in mud,
which did not prevent his other holding his pipe,
which he smoked during the ceremony. We re-
turned through the Forêt de St. Amand to the village
of Bruay, near which we have thrown a new com-
munication over the Scheldt. Our excursion af-
forded us much amusement, and I shall be gratified
if you receive any from the relation of it.
July 22.—A detachment of British artillery, con-
sisting chiefly of long 6-pounders, arrived from
Ostend. On the 23rd at break of day the batteries
of the third parallel opened on the town, and con-
tinued a very severe fire till night; at the same time
two batteries opened at Anzain, one consisting of six
16-pounders, en ricochet, and one of four mortars.
The fire against the town was at this time as follows:
92 SIEGE OF WALENCIENNES.
1st parallel.—Ten guns, eight mortars.
2nd parallel-No. 1. Eight 12-pounders. No. 2.
Three howitzers. No. 3. Four mortars. No. 4.
Six howitzers. No. 5. Four mortars. No. 6. Eight
24-pounders. No. 7. Eight 24-pounders. No. 8.
Three howitzers. No. 9. ——.
3rd parallel.—No. 1. Eight 24-pounders. No. 2.
Two howitzers. No. 3. Four mortars. No. 4. Four
mortars. No. 5. Four mortars. No. 6. Two
mortars. No. 7. Eight 24-pounders. No 8. Eight
24-pounders. No. 9. Six mortars. No. 10. Four
24-pounders. No. 11. Two howitzers. No. 12.
Four 24-pounders.
July 25.—At nine o'clock in the evening, three
globes of compression, which had engaged the at-
tention of the Miners for ten days past, being com-
pleted, were fired with good effect. The troops,
which had previously been posted in the trenches for
that purpose, immediately advanced to the attack of
the covered way, which they carried. In the course
of a couple of hours the column on the left made
themselves masters of the hornwork, and before
daybreak were completely established there.
July 26–The next morning his Royal High-
ness sent one of his aides-de-camp to summon the
town by the Porte de Tournay. At eight o'clock
in the evening the Governor demanded a cessation
of arms, which was granted till the next day at
SIEGE OF WALENCIENNES. 93
four o'clock in the afternoon, when the Governor
sent out articles of capitulation under which he
offered to surrender. His Royal Highness sent
his answer in the evening, and offered to con-
tinue the cessation of arms till the next morning at
seven o'clock. During the cessation of arms, the
Allies were indefatigable in advancing their works,
and establishing themselves in those of the enemy
which they had acquired on the night of the 25th.
July 28.—At six in the morning, six deputies,
three military and three civilians, came out of the
town, with powers from General Ferrand, the Gover-
nor, to sign the capitulation as offered by his Royal
Highness. They were conducted to head-quarters,
and at noon the capitulation was signed. In the
evening the hostages were exchanged, and the gates
and advanced works given up to the Allies.
TO HIS SISTER.
July 26, 1793.
I have only time to tell you that last night the
globes of compression were fired at nine o'clock; as
soon as their effects had ceased, the troops stormed
and carried the covered way and the hornwork,
where they established themselves, and by break of
day were completely covered.
94 SURRENDER OF WALENCIENNES.
Our loss is small. I am sorry to say Ensign
Tollemache (son of Lady Bridget) is killed, and Lieu-
tenant Duer, of the 14th Regiment, badly wounded;
Captain Warde, of the Guards, is wounded, not
dangerously, of which you will inform the Grim-
stones. The above relates to our attack. The
Austrians on our right were equally successful. At
daybreak, the Duke, with the hope of saving the
inhabitants and their remaining property, and of
sparing further effusion of blood, sent me over here
to Summon the town. Ferrand answered that he
must consult the municipality. It is now between
four and five. I shall wait his trumpet, which he
promised to send, till night, and I hope to have an
agreeable postscript to add to this scrawl, which is
written with very bad tackle at the advanced post
at Mont d'Anzain. Remember me kindly to all at
Oxhey.
P.S.—The Duke has just sent me word that
Mayence is taken. I hope I shall have an oppor-
tunity of giving this news to the Governor of
Valenciennes this evening. Adieu.
Head-Quarters, Nine o'clock.
The garrison have demanded a cessation of arms.
SURRENDER OF WALENCIENNES. 95
July 28.—The next night, his Royal Highness
sent me with despatches, containing accounts of this
important event, to the King, royal family, and the
Ministers. In the night of the 30th I arrived in -
London, and the next morning had the honour of
delivering his Royal Highness's despatches to his
Majesty at Kew. I was on this occasion promoted
to the rank of Major.
TO HIS SISTER.
Thatched House, St. James’ Street,
Wednesday Morning, Two o'clock.
My dear Maria,
I know you will be happy to hear that I have
arrived in town with the news of the surrender
of the town and citadel of Valenciennes to the
Allies, under the command of the Duke of York.
Tell Mr. Grimstone that Captain Warde is wounded,
but not dangerously. I am in great haste, just set-
ting off to Windsor.
CHAPTER IV.
THE BRITISH PASS THE SCHIELDT – INVASION OF FRANCE-DIS UNION
OF THE ALLIES-AFFAIR OF LINCELLES.–TEIE HANOVERIANS ATTACK
RO USBR.U. GGE-GENERAL DALTON KILLED–THE AUSTRIANS INVEST
QUESNOY-VICTORY OF GENERAL WURMSER-SIEGE OF D'UNKIR.K.—
DEFEAT OF COUNT WALMODEN BY THE FRENCH-THE BRITISH
T.ETREAT FROM IDUNRIR.K.
THE events of the siege of Valenciennes have
been described at a length perhaps hardly acceptable
to the general reader, though not uninteresting to the
military student of the war. No other siege of this
period led to consequences equally important. The
plan on which it was undertaken involved a consi-
derable delay, but the result was certain. Colonel
Moncrieff, the chief English engineer present, was of
opinion that the body of the place should be attacked
at once ; but Feld-Zeugmeister Ferraris, who had
distinguished himself at the capture of the camp of
Famars, and possessed the confidence of the Austrian
Commander-in-chief, was of a different opinion, and
it was decided that the fortifications, erected under
BRITISH PASS THE SCHELDT. 97
the direction of Vauban himself, should be approached
according to the established rules of attack. Major
Calvert’s absence from the army appears to have
been very brief. He returned two days before the
attack on the Camp de César, in which the French
were routed with great loss. His journal is continued
on August 6th.
August 6.-At five o’clock, a column under
his Royal Highness the Duke, consisting of
16,000 men, marched from the camp before
Valenciennes ; it passed the Rouelle at Maresche,
and Famars, and the Ecaillon at a bridge above
Vendegies, and at Sommaing, the Selle at Haussy
and Saulzoir, and took up a position in two
lines between St. Aubert and Villers en Cauchie,
with posts in the villages of Avesne le See, St.
Hilaire, and St. Vaast. Head-quarters at Villers
en Cauchie—a corps of Hessians took up a posi-
tion between St. Pithon, and Romerie, to mask
Quesnoy.
August 7–The Duke's column moved from
its left at four in the morning, and after some
skirmishing, in the course of the day passed the
Scheldt at Manières and Crévecoeur; head-quarters
at Manières. The same day, Colloredo's column
marched from Saulzoir and took up a position at
H
98 CAMIP OF BOURLON.
Naves in order to support General Clairfayt in the
event of his making an attack on the Camp de
César ; but Clairfayt, who had marched from Haspres
in the morning, found the passage of the river too
well defended to attempt it, and took possession of
the village of Ivuy.
August 8.—The Duke's corps, forming three
columns, marched with a view of attacking the
enemy's intrenched camp on the heights of Bourlon;
1st, English, commanded by his Royal Highness;
2nd, Hanoverians, under Field-Marshal Freytag ;
3rd, Austrian, under Prince Hohenlohe. At the
village of Marquion, the advanced guard came up
with the enemy, who set fire to the village, and by
that means gained time, and secured their retreat to
the village of Wis en Artois ; the Duke's column
encamped near Bourlon, which was head-quarters.
Colloredo's column advanced near Cambray, making
a show of investing it. Clairfayt passed the river at
Ivuy, in pursuit of the enemy, who fled from the
Camp de César.
August 10–The corps destined for the command
of his Royal Highness marched in two &olumns
from their right. Both columns passed the Censé at
Aubanchoeuil-au-Bac, and encamped in two lines
between Manchicourt (head-quarters) and Aniche ;
the corps de réserve at Azincourt. Pickets occupied
the villages Fressain, Villers, and Aniche. This day
JUNCTION WITH WALMODEN. 99
General Clairfayt, with the whole of the Austrian
troops, except those that formed his Royal High-
ness's corps, returned to their old camp in the vicinity
of Valenciennes.
August 11.—The army marched by its right
through Sommaing and Marchiennes on the Scarpe,
a strong post which had been defended by two
battalions of Austrians, and encamped in two lines
on the left of Orchies, which was head-quarters.
Here we were joined by Count Walmoden’s” corps.
He had been detached from Valenciennes.
The Allies had now been successful in many of the
objects which they had declared that they would
accomplish. They had driven the French out of
Austrian Flanders and Brabant ; and their armies,
having captured two important frontier fortresses,
stood on French ground, ready to advance on the
capital. No republican force, capable of resistance,
* Count Walmoden, born 1769. His father was minister
from Hanover to the Court of Vienna. Count Walmoden
entered the Hanoverian service. In 1790, exchanged into
the Prussian service. When Prussia made peace with France
by the treaty of Basle, Count Walmoden entered the Austrian
service. He served with distinction in the campaigns from
1796 to 1801. Was at the battle of Wagram. In 1813,
Count Walmoden entered the Russian service, and commanded
a German Legion. In 1817, he returned to that of Austria, and,
in 1821, was sent with the Austrian army against Naples.
a e fe s
; : R*. 2 - 3:3:
* G - G • ?
• e s , , º • R.
tº tº º Q tº
100 INVASION OF FRANCE,
interposed between them and Paris, which they might
reach in fifteen marches. But the consequences of
converting the war of defence and repulsion into one
of aggression and conquest, predicted by Major
Calvert, in his letter dated Bruges, April 17, had
ensued. The whole French nation were united to
withstand, to the uttermost, the attack on their native
land—to save their country from dismemberment:
the dread of this national ruin, banished the fear of
other evils less only than this.
The duration of the sieges of Condé and Valen-
ciennes, which would have been avoided had Colonel
Moncrieff’s counsels prevailed, and which Napoleon,
as narrated by Las Cases, declared had saved France;
had given the French government time to recruit
their armies, and prepare military efforts on the most
gigantic scale. The internal state of France was
such, that honour, and even security, were to be
found only in the ranks of the army; while the
violation of the French soil had furnished to the
revolutionary government, arguments of irresistible
urgency and strength. The entire resources of the
nation were placed at their disposal. The system of
requisitions for the service of the state, enabled them
to seize all property belonging to citizens in easy
circumstances; and all Frenchmen were declared, by
a decree of the Convention, to be at the service of the
country, until its enemies should be driven from their
DISUNION OF THE ALLIES. 10 i
territory. “The young men shall march to the
combat; the married ones shall forge arms and
transport provisions; the women shall fabricate tents
and clothes, and attend the military hospitals; the
children shall make lint to serve as dressings for the
wounds of the patients; while the old men shall cause
themselves to be carried to the public squares to ex-
cite the courage of the warriors, to preach the unity
of the republic, and inspire hatred against kings.”
At this period the Allies suffered themselves to be
disunited, by mutual jealousies and selfish objects;
the successes gained by the bravery of their armies,
were to be forfeited by the separate ambition of
their cabinets. The Emperor's flag, not that of
France, floated over the captured citadels of Valen-
ciennes and Condé, and the Austrians, to the amount
of 45,000 men, were besieging Le Quesnoy, while the
remainder of their army preserved the communica-
tions. Prussia was alienated by a policy which was
to render military success subservient to the aggran-
disement of her rival in Germany; and the Cabinet
of St. James's, we must recollect with regret, sought
to acquire a portion of the sea-coast of French
Flanders. The allied army, of 130,000 men, which,
remaining united, might have given peace to Europe,
was divided, and, by their division at this juncture,
their enemy was saved.
The measure was dictated by the British Cabinet,
| 02 DISUNION OF THE ALLIES.
and, as consequences of the utmost moment have
been attributed to it, affecting both the fortunes and
duration of the war, the Editor has given, in a note,
the observations on the subject containedin the * Vic-
toires et Conquêtes," and those of our own his-
torian, Alison.*
* The French work * Victoires, Conquêtes, Revers, &c.,"
which the officers of their army and navy regard with such
fondness, and consider of such high authority, refers in the
following passages to the conduct of the Allies at this
period :
* Heureux les Français de ce que les puissances réunies
contre eux n'agissaient point avec ce concert qui fait la force
des coalitions ! Si la mésintelligence n'eût point tenu divisés
d'intérêt les cabinets de l'Europe dans leurs efforts pour
dissoudre la république, quel eût été le sort de la France ?
::: >k :k >k #
** Mais pour avoir hésité quand il fallait frapper de grands
coups, les puissances étrangères ne tardèrent point à s'aper-
cevoir, qu'à la guerre encore plus qu'ailleurs, le temps perdu
me se répare jamais.
" Malgré la haine qu'inspirait à la saine partie de la nation
française la tyrannie conventionelle, les dangers de la patrie et
la crainte d'être vaincus, semblaient avoir réuni tous les partis,
et leur avoir inspiré un même sentiment, celui de repousser
par la force les étrangers qui voulaient les subjuguer et leur
dicter des lois. éº º !
" Au moment donc où les alliés se préparaient à envahir la
république, le Général Houchard, qui avait succédé au Général
Kilmaine dans le commandement de l'armée du Nord, voyait
accourir dans ses rangs une foule de braves, jaloux de verser
leur sang pour la patrie. Mais il fallait du temps pour mettre
DISUNION OF THE ALLIES. 103
Our correspondence details the operations of the
British force, numbering with the Germans serving
à profit cet enthousiasme et ce zèle des Français nouvellement
arrivés sous les drapeaux. Les puissances alliées pouvaient,
en mettant plus de franchise et d'ensemble dans leurs opéra-
tions militaires, dissiper facilement ces nouvelles recrues,
encore inhabiles au métier de la guerre. Au lieu de combiner
sagement leur plan, et de marcher de concert, en avant, à la
poursuite de l'armée qui se retirait devant leurs bataillons,
les deux généraux-en-chef des armées coalisées se séparèrent,
pour agir particulièrement. Le Prince de Cobourg, à la tête
des Autrichiens, se dirigea sur Maubeuge et le Quesnoy, pour
en former le siège. Le Duc d'York, qui avait sous ses ordres
les Anglais, les Hanovriens, les Hollandais, et les Hessois,
se jeta du côté des places maritimes de France, dans l'inten-
tion d'assiéger Dunkerque, et de s'en emparer. Depuis long-
temps, l'Angleterre ambitionnait la possession de cette place,
qu'elle avait eue autrefois, et qu'elle avait rendue à des
conditions si humiliantes, par le traité d'Utrecht ; elle lui
semblait le prix le plus avantageux de ses efforts, et un juste
dédommagement de tous les trésors qu'elle prodiguait pour le
soutien de la coalition contre la république : et peut-être est-ce
à cette ambition déplacée que la France dut son salut à cette
époque.º
Alison remarks as follows. The fidelity of the historian
constrains him to speak out on the impolicy of the measures
adopted, at this period, by our rulers :
* If the conduct of the Allies had been purposely intended
to develop the formidable military strength, which had
grown up in the French Republic, they could not have
adopted measures better calculated to effect their object than
were actually pursued. Four months of success, which might
have been rendered decisive, had been wasted in blameable
104 DISUNION OF THE ALLIES.
in the Duke of York's army, 35,000 men, which
now quitted the main allied army, and advanced
inactivity; after having broken the frontier line of fortresses,
and defeated the covering army of France in a pitched battle,
when within fifteen marches of Paris, and at the head of a
splendid army of 130,000 men, they thought fit to separate
their forces, and instead of pushing on to the centre of
republican power, pursue independent plans of aggrandize-
ment. The English, with their allies, amounting to above
35,000 men, moved towards Dunkirk, so long the object
of their maritime jealousy, while 45,000 of the Imperialists
sat down before Quesnoy, and the remainder of their vast
army was broken into detachments to preserve the communi-
cations.
“From this ruinous division may be dated all the sub-
sequent disasters of the campaign. Had they held together,
and pushed on vigorously against the masses of the enemy’s
forces, now severely weakened and depressed by defeat, there
cannot be a doubt that the object of the war would have
been gained. The decrees for levying the population en
masse were not passed by the Convention for some weeks
afterwards, and the forces they produced were not organized
for three months. The mighty genius of Carnot had not
as yet assumed the helm of affairs; the Committee of Public
Safety had not yet acquired its terrible energy; everything
promised great results to vigorous and simultaneous opera-
tions. It was a resolution of the English Cabinet, in opposi-
tion to the declared and earnest wish of Cobourg and all the
allied generals, which occasioned this fatal division. The
impartial historian must confess with a sigh, that it was
British interests which here interfered with the great objects
of the war, and that by compelling the English contingent to
separate for the siege of Dunkirk, England contributed to
ADVANCE ON DUNKIRK. 105
to the coast with a view to lay siege to Dun-
kirk.
August 14.—The Austrians, to the amount of
14,000 arrived and encamped near Orchies, putting
themselves under the orders of his Royal Highness
the Duke of York. Lieutenant-general Count
Alvinzi commanded this corps.
August 15–The army marched in two columns
—the first through Cysoing, the other through
Rume, where they encamped. Basieux, head-
quarters.
August 16.—The army marched in two columns
—the first through Lannoy, Roubaix, the other
through Touflers, Leers, Watrelos, and encamped on
the right of Tourcoin. General Fabri, commanding
the light troops, covered the march on the left flank.
August 17.—The advanced guard, composed of
the light cavalry, flank battalions, 2nd battalion
Hessian Grenadiers, 2nd battalion Starai (Imperial),
marched under the command of the Austrian General
postpone for twenty years its glorious termination. Posterity
has had ample room to lament the error; a war of twenty
years deeply chequered with disaster; the addition of six
hundred millions to the public debt; the sacrifice of millions
of brave men, may be in a great degree traced to this unhappy
resolution.”
106 AFFAIR OF LINCELLES.
Dalton, and encamped on the right of the village of
Gilleuve.
August 18.-The army marched in two columns
—the left by Roucq, crossing the Lys on a bridge of
pontoons about a mile above Menin, the right through
Neuville and Halluim, crossing the river at Menin.
They encamped in two lines on the Ypres road with
their left on Menin. In order to cover the march,
the Dutch made an attack on the enemy's posts at
Lincelles and Blaton, situated on the road from
Werwick and Lille, which the enemy had fortified
but did not defend. In the evening, however, the
enemy attacked both these posts in great force. The
Dutch retired from Blaton to Lincelles. On the
enemy's approach, they abandoned Lincelles, leaving
their guns and ammunition. At this moment, the
brigade of Guards, under the command of Major-
general Lake,” who had marched on the first notice
of the attack, made their appearance. The General
in vain endeavoured to persuade the Dutch to stand
and rally under cover of the Guards, but nothing
could persuade them to show the smallest countenance.
He therefore resolved to attack the enemy with the
three battalions he had with him, who, marching
at a moment's warning out of camp, did not exceed
1200 men. The intrepidity of the troops made up for
* In 1804 created Lord Lake of Delhi and Laswary, and
of Acton Clinton, Bucks.
AFFAIR OF LINCELLES. 107
the smallness of their numbers,” and under a most
galling fire of grape, they stormed and carried the re-
doubts, &c., and took ten pieces of cannon, tumbrils,
&c., and 70 prisoners. The loss on this occasion
included Lieutenant-colonel Bosville, Coldstream
Guards, Lieutenant De Prister, killed; Colonels Evans,
Doyley, 1st Guards, Lieutenant-colonel Gascoyne,
Coldstream; Captains Wathan, Bristow, Archer, 1st ;
Captain Cunningham, 3rd; Ensign Baily, Coldstream,
wounded ; men killed, 118 wounded. The 14th
and 53rd British regiments, and two battalions of
Hessians marched to reinforce General Lake ; but
the enemy showing no inclination to renew the attack,
the Guards returned that night to camp.
August 19.-The English and Hessians at Lin-
celles were relieved by the Dutch, who destroyed the
works and retired. The army of observation under
Field-Marshal Freytag, composed of all the Hano-
verians, four squadrons of British cavalry, two
battalions of Austrian, Brentano, marched to Ypres
and encamped between that town and Poperin-
gues.
August 20—The army marched in one column,
* The “Gazette” extraordinary states, “From the con-
curring testimony of prisoners, the enemy had twelve bat-
talions at the post.”
+ Freytag's army was detached from that of the Duke of
York, and acted on his left.
108 HANOWERIANS ATTACK ROUSBRUGGE.
the advaned guard, under General Dalton, encamped
with their left to Elverdingen; the main body, after
passing through Ypres, encamped with their left on
Boesinghen.
August 21.—This morning, Marshal Freytag's
force marched against the enemy's posts on the Yser.
They lay on their arms till daybreak, when they
attacked and carried the posts of Rousbrugge,
Rexpoede and Hondschote, with the loss of about
40 men killed and wounded. They took eleven
pieces of cannon and about 200 prisoners. The
army marched in three columns—1st by Zuydcote,
Nordschote, and Ostflaten, from thence along the
chaussée to Furnes; 2nd, by Zuydcote, Nordschote
and Loo, to Furnes; the artillery and baggage by
Dixmude. The whole encamped on the north-west
side of Furnes, about a league and a half from
Gyvelde where the enemy had a strong camp.
August 22.—In the evening, the army under
the immediate command of the Duke of York,
marched from Furnes. At the same time
Field-Marshal Freytag's corps of 18,000 men,
which had done very good service on his Royal
Highness's left flank during the march from the
neighbourhood of Menin, took up a position nearly
investing the town of Bergues, after having driven
in all the enemy's advanced posts and taken eleven
pieces of cannon. The Duke's corps marched in
ADVANCE ON DUNKIRK, 109
three columns—the advanced column under General
Dalton, followed by that under General Alvinzi, the
left column under the orders of Major-general
Wernek. At the same time a corps of light cavalry,
under the command of Major-general Dundas moved
along the strand upon the right of the whole. The
enemy made little resistance at their camp of Gyvelde
which the troops occupied that night.
August 23.−The next morning the army moved
along the dyke (Generals Wernek and Dundas still
being on the flanks) and after carrying several in-
trenchments and small forts with little loss, took up
a position with their right on the Dunes, and their
left extending in front of the villages of Teteghem
and Lefferynchoucke. At a farm-house in front of
the latter were his Royal Highness's head-quarters,
about two miles from Dunkirk. The march of
the cavalry on the strand, was this morning inter-
rupted by a fire from some small French vessels
which lay off Dunkirk. They were under the
necessity of gaining the Dunes, and resumed their
march on the Zuydcote road.
August 24.—It was his Royal Highness's in-
tention this morning to drive the enemy from their
advanced post at Rosendal. Soon after eight o'clock,
the French were observed to come out of the town
in force, apparently with a view of attacking our
advanced pickets. General Dalton ordered his corps
1 10 GENERAL DALTON KILLED.
under arms to their support, and after a considerable
resistance, in overcoming which, the British grena-
diers and light infantry, and a battalion of Hessian
grenadiers, displayed great intrepidity, the Allies
drove the enemy into the town, occupying the ground
of which his Royal Highness had designed to possess
himself. This evening, an intrenchment was begun
which was carried from the Dunes quite to the left of
the army with batteries for field-pieces. The flank
battalion this day lost Lieutenant-colonel Eld killed,
and Captain Williams wounded. The Austrian
Lieutenant-general Dalton was killed—an irreparable
loss to the service.
August 25.-In the evening I left head-quarters
with despatches from his Royal Highness for their
Serene Highnesses the Hereditary Prince of Orange
and the Prince of Saxe-Cobourg. d
August 26–The remains of Lieutenant-general
Dalton, and of Lieutenant-colonel Eld, were interred
with military honours.
August 28.--Returned in the evening from
Bermerain, the head-quarters of the Prince of Saxe-
Cobourg.
August 29.—The ‘Brilliant’ frigate, with five
armed cutters, and the ‘Tryal’ sloop, lay off the
Coast.
August 30,—Admiral McBride arrived from
England, and having had a conference with his
INVESTMENT OF QUESNOY. 1 ll
Royal Highness, returned immediately. In the
evening Major-general Prince Reuss, who had
arrived on Wednesday evening from the head-
quarters of the Prince of Cobourg, set out on his
return.
TO HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS THE PRINCE OF WALES.
Head-Quarters,
Lefferynchoucke, August 30, 1793.
Sir,
I should not so long have deferred availing myself
of the honour your Royal Highness conferred on me
by permitting me to address myself to you, had I
not on the 25th instant been directed by his Royal
Highness the Duke to convey despatches to their
Serene Highnesses the Princes of Orange and Saxe-
Cobourg.
#: #: #: #:
Your Royal Highness will have heard that the
Imperialists, having entirely dislodged the enemy from
the Forêt de Marmel, General Clairfayt, with a corps
of 18,000 men, invested Quesnoy; the trenches were
opened on the night of the 27th, and the Austrian
engineers are of opinion that the place cannot hold
out longer than a fortnight. The garrison have
made frequent sorties, and constantly fire upon any
object that presents itself within range of their guns.
I 12 GENERAL WURMSER,
The Prince of Cobourg has his head-quarters at the
village of Bermerain, about nine miles south of
Valenciennes; his corps of observation is necessarily
very much dispersed, as he is under the necessity of
covering the whole country from Bavay to Cysoing.
The enemy have a camp at Maubeuge, it is re-
ported, of nearly 10,000 men, and the camps which
they still occupy at Arleux and Vitry receive daily
augmentations, in consequence of the recent decrees
of the National Convention, which are enforced with
the utmost rigour.
While I was at Bermerain his Serene Highness
received intelligence that General Wurmser had
gained a complete victory in the neighbourhood of
Landau, killing 3000 of the enemy and taking
15 pieces of cannon. The General has advanced
as far as Billickheim.
On the morning of the 27th the enemy attacked
the Dutch posts, east of the Lys; from three of
them they were repulsed with the loss of three or
four pieces of cannon, but they carried the post of
Turcoin, and took one Dutch gun.
In consequence of the representation of the
Hereditary Prince of Orange of the weakness of
this part of the frontier, his Royal Highness the
Duke is preparing to send him a reinforcement of
cavalry, which, with some further aid from the
Prince of Cobourg, will, I hope, enable the Dutch
BRITISH ATTACK ROSENDAL. } | 3
to retain the post they at present occupy till the
fall of Quesnoy enables the Prince of Cobourg to
afford them more effectual support. Your Royal
Highness will participate in the satisfaction with
which I inform you that the officers who were
wounded in the attack on the post of Lincelles, which
did so much honour both to the troops and their
commanding officer, are all in a fair way of recovery ;
I visited them at Menin the day before yesterday.
Your Royal Highness will hear with pleasure that
Colonel Leigh, at the head of the flank battalion of
the Guards, as well as Major Mathews, with the
flank battalion of the Line, distinguished themselves
very much by the service they performed on Saturday
last, when the enemy’s advanced post at the village
of Rosendal was carried by the right wing of his
Royal Highness's Army. We had to lament the
death of Lieutenant-colonel Eld; Captain Williams
of the 1st was wounded, but not dangerously. The
loss which the armies have sustained in the person of
the Austrian Lieutenant-general Dalton will not be
easily repaired. The enemy have since that day
confined themselves within their works, and—give us
very little annoyance. I hope a sufficient quantity of
the necessary articles for the siege will very soon be
landed, and that we shall open the trenches in a
few days. Our advanced pickets are at present, as
I
l 14 DISPOSITION OF TROOPs,
nearly as I can judge, within a thousand yards of the
enemy's outworks.
I have the honour to be, &c.
The Duke of York expected to be assailed by the
French army now collected in great force in Dunkirk.
The following shows the preparation made by his
Royal Highness to repel the attack:
Lefferynchoucke, August 31, 1794.
Disposition for the army in case of a general
attack upon the front of our position.
As soon as the fleet shall have secured our right
flank, the enemy can apparently attack our front
only, and this may be expected on the right rather
than on the left wing.
If, in case of an alarm after the pickets in the
intrenchments have advanced to the support of the
outposts, the Lieutenant-general of the day should
not find himself strong enough to repulse the enemy
with the reserve that is ordered daily in camp, he
must immediately report to his Royal Highness,
and at the same time give an order to the non-com-
missioned officer posted in the redoubt of the bridge
to light the beacon which is placed there, which
signal will be repeated by the beacon placed on the
Dunes. Upon this signal, the troops will form in
IN CASE OF ATTACK. l 15
the places allotted to them, in case of an alarm, in
the following order:
ON THE RIGHT.
One Battalion of Staray will immediately occupy
the intrenchments between No. 3 and No. 4.
One Battalion of Staray will remain as a reserve at
the cross-roads near the sign of “Le Beau Jardinier.”
One Battalion, British (viz., Flank Battalion of the
line) between Nos. 4 and 6.
One Battalion, Hessian, between Nos. 6 and 7.
Two Battalions, Hessians, as a reserve, near the
Dykes, as far as the house of M. Tavannes.
For this purpose, each corps must form com-
munications, in order not to be obliged to march on
the Dykes. Farther to the right, from No. 2 to
No. 3, one Battalion of Jordis will advance between
Nos. 1 and 2, and one Battalion of British (viz.,
14th Regiment) from No. 2 to No. 3, as a support.
One Battalion, Jordis, one Battalion, Stuart, two
Battalions, British (53rd and 37th Regiments), must
be under arms in front of their respective camps, and
wait for orders.
Should any one of the Battalions destined for the
intrenchments, or as a support from No. 1 to No. 3,
be at the time on duty, the General commanding
the brigade must supply the place by one of those
which remain in reserve. Should this be the case
I 2
| | 6 DISPOSITION OF TROOPs,
with the Regiment of Staray, and the 2nd Battalion
of the regiment posted at the “Beau Jardinier” be in
consequence obliged to advance into the intrench-
ments, he must in its stead order one of the two
Hessian Battalions at the Château de Tavannes to
the sign of the “Beau Jardinier.”
The cavalry of the right wing and six squadrons
of Karaigzay must be under arms in front of their
respective camps and wait for orders, sending one
squadron to the picket already posted.
Each camp must have convenient communications
made to its alarm ground, in order that the great roads
may remain perfectly open on each movement; and
the commanding officers of regiments must make
themselves acquainted with the roads in the rear of
the camp convenient for sending off the baggage,
and order the necessary communications to be made.
The baggage of the right wing must proceed along
the Dunes and assemble at Zuydcote, where it must
wait for orders, without passing the canal. The main
road on the canal must at all times remain open for
the reserve artillery and the troops.
• ON THE LEFT.
One Battalion of Joseph Colloredo must advance,
on the communication established near the Dyke, into
the intrenchments Nos. 1 and 2.
IN CASE OF ATTACK. | 17
One Battalion of Wentzler Colloredo must ad-
vance as far as the road that leads from the white
house on the Dyke towards Teteghem.
The remainder of the Austrian troops will proceed,
on the communication near the Dyke, as far as the
bridge of pontoons, and remain in column, ready to
give support to the right or left wing as may be
necessary.
The Hessian troops of the left wing are to send:
One Battalion in the rear of the intrenchments
Nos. 3 and 4.
One Battalion between Nos. 4 and 5.
One Battalion between Nos. 5 and 6 on the com-
munication leading to it.
The remainder of the Hessian troops remain under
arms in front of their respective camps.
One Battalion of British (viz., Flank Battalion
Guards) will advance towards No. 7, and the re-
mainder must be under arms, ready to support the
corps of Emigrants at Teteghem. One squadron
of cavalry will advance to the picket already posted,
and the remainder wait for orders in front of their
Camp.
The whole of the baggage falls back as far as
Gyvelde, and there waits for orders, for which purpose
each corps must have the necessary communications
established in the rear of its camp. The main road
on the Dyke remains open for artillery and troops;
I 18 FRENCH CAMP ATTACKED.
and that this may be exactly observed, the English
cavalry must furnish 50 horse in case of an alarm,
who must receive orders not to suffer any baggage-
waggon, on any pretext whatever, to pass on the
Dyke from hence to Zuydcote. His Royal Highness
will give a particular order for striking the tents, and
sending off the baggage as soon as the army marches
out.
The general officers commanding brigades are to
communicate these instructions to the officers com-
manding the respective regiments under their orders.
September 1,–The weather was so bad as to oblige
the ‘Brilliant,’ &c., to leave their station.
September 2.—A reinforcement of 200 artillery-
men arrived at the Park; every exertion was used to
bring forward the guns, ammunition, &c. that were
landed at Nieuport.
September 3.−A Lieutenant of the Navy arrived
from Admiral McBride, saying that he was ready to
sail with the ‘Centurion, 50, ‘Sheerness,’ 44,
‘Quebec,” “Vestal,’ ‘Ceres,’ ‘Orpheus,' frigates;
“Albion,' ‘Union, armed ships; “Echo, sloop;
‘Vesuvius,’ ‘Terror, bombs; and ‘Comet, fire-ship.
September 5.-Marshal Freytag ordered an attack
to be made on the enemy's camp, between the
villages of ZermeZeele and Arnike, near Cassel.
BRITISH ARMY ATTACKED. 119
The camp was carried, but not without a consi-
derable loss, which fell chiefly on the left column led
by General Fabri, who was badly wounded. He had
with him only one battalion and about 80 Hussars.
The right column met with unexpected obstacles on
their march, and the left had to sustain, unsupported,
a conflict with the whole force of the enemy. It was
extremely imprudent to make an attack with so small
a force on a camp which could receive support from
Cassel.
September 6.—The enemy attacked the Field-
Marshal's outposts, and at night he thought it prudent
to retire to Hondschote. On the march, his Royal
Highness Prince Adolphus, and the Field-Marshal
were taken prisoners, but rescued. The garrison of
Dunkirk made an attack on the right wing of the
Duke of York's army this afternoon at three o'clock;
the affair lasted about three hours, during which the
enemy received much assistance from their small
vessels, which, by a constant and well-directed fire,
annoyed the right wing of the Allies. The enemy
were beaten back before sunset into their covered
way. No advantage could be taken of the enemy's
defeat, as the instant the Allies advanced, they were
exposed to the cross-fire from the ramparts of the
town and the vessels. This evening, the 14th
Regiment suffered considerably, and Colonel Mon-
crieff, the chief engineer, received a mortal wound.
| 20 DEFEAT OF COUNT WALMODEN.
September 7–The enemy attacked Count Wal-
moden, who, on Field-Marshal Freytag being dis-
abled by wounds, had succeeded to the command
of the Hanoverian army, and gained some advantage
over him. The enemy took possession of Rous-
brugge and Poperingues, crossed the Yser and carried
the post of Bambeke. In the afternoon an attack
was made on the right wing of his Royal Highness's
army; the enemy was again repulsed.
September 8.—In the morning, the enemy made
an appearance of a general attack from Dunkirk. It
did not begin, however, on the Duke of York's line
till three o'clock in the afternoon, when the gun-boats of
the enemy got under weigh, and cannonaded the camp
of the Allies; under their fire the enemy more than
once attempted to turn our right flank, by marching
along the strand; but the good countenance of our
cavalry, and the steadiness of the troops engaged on
the Dunes, prevented their carrying their project into
execution. The day shut in as the foregoing one,
the enemy being obliged to retire into their works.
During the action, his Royal Highness received
intelligence of the defeat of the troops under Count
Walmoden at Hondschote. The Count sent word
that he was retiring with his right to Bulscamp, and
his left at the village of S
*, which post he
* Sic orig.
BRITISH RETREAT FROM D'UNKIRK. 12 |
would maintain as long as he could; but from the
events of the day, he could not be answerable for the
consequences of another general attack. The enemy
being in possession of Hondschote and the ad-
jacent country, a retreat from before Dunkirk became
a measure of absolute necessity: accordingly, at
midnight the army moved, leaving behind them 32
pieces of battering cannon, 300 barrels of powder,
and other stores which it was impossible to bring off,
or even to destroy. Thus ended the projected siege
of Dunkirk. During the time we were before the
place, the army lost more men than the siege would
have cost. That an undertaking strongly recom-
mended from home, received no countenance or naval
co-operation, appeared very extraordinary. This
remissness on the part of the government excited
much indignation in the army, and no small astonish-
ment among our Allies.
CHAPTER V.
consequencEs of THE DUKE of York's RETREAT — BoMBARDMENT
OF YPRES BY THE FRENCH-NAVAL OPERATIONS-DEFEAT OF THE
DUTCH – THE PRINCE OF COBOly R.G. DEFEATS THE FRENICH AT
AVESNE-LE-SEC–THE FRENCH DEFEATED AT MENIN–ATROCIOUS
CONDUCT OF THE FRIENCEI.
THE failure of the siege of Dunkirk produced
results highly prejudicial to the fortune of the war.
In this light it was regarded at the time, and one
of the objects in making public these papers will be
gained if attention is drawn to the want of arrange-
ment which prevailed in combining the forces of the
country, and if, in case we should have the mis-
fortune of being again engaged in war, the chance of
failure from such causes is obviated. In remarking
on these circumstances, the “Annual Register” says:
“A considerable naval armament from Great
Britain was to have co-operated in the siege, but,
by some extraordinary neglect, Admiral McBride
ALLIES RETREAT. 123
was not able to sail so early as was expected. In
the meantime the allied army was extremely harassed
by the gun-boats of the French. A successful sortie
was effected by the garrison on the 6th of Septem-
ber; on the same day the covering army of General
Freytag was surprised and totally routed; and that
General and Prince Adolphus Frederick both taken
prisoners. They were afterwards rescued. The con-
sequence of these disasters was, that as the French
were known to be collecting in superior force, the
siege was raised on the 7th, after several severe
actions, in which the allied forces suffered very con-
siderably.”
The French were still more alive than ourselves to
the results of raising the siege of Dunkirk. The
work which has been previously quoted, “Victoires,
5
Conquêtes, &c.,” contains the following observations
on the subject:
“On avait prévu si peu le cas d'un siège, que la
place était dans le plus grand délabrement, et eat
été, sans nul doute, emportée, si la flotille de bom-
bardement se fát présentée devant la ville en même
temps que l'armée de terre; mais, contre l’attente
du Duc d’Yorck, et malgré ses messages réitérés en
Angleterre, la flotille ne parut point, et cette circon-
124 CONSEQUENCES OF THE RETREAT.
stance remarquable fut une des causes indirectes de
la victoire qu'allaient remporter les Français."
38 38 :% :% #
" Désespéré de ce contre-temps, le Duc s'occupa
avec activité de rassembler tous les moyens qui
pouvaient le mettre à même de se passer du secours
de la flotille. Sept batteries furent construites autour
de la place assiégée, et il fit faire à ses troupes dif-
férens mouvemens pour resserrer davantage la ville
de Dunkerque. Plusieurs villages, que tenaient
encore les Français, furent emportés par les Anglais,
malgré l'opiniâtre résistance des troupes convenues à
leur défense. Mais pendant que le temps se con-
sumait ainsi en affaires partielles, le général Houchard
rassemblait son armée. Carnot était venu lui-même
au quartier-général de Houchard, lui apporter les
ordres et les plans du gouvernement républicain, et
animer, par sa présence, l'ardeur déja extrême de son
armée."
The consequences of this defeat proved ruinous to
the whole campaign. It excited the most extravagant
joy at Paris, and elevated the public spirit to a degree
great in proportion to the former depression. The
dislodging of a few thousand men at the extremity
of the line, changed the face of the war from the
German to the Mediterranean Sea. The Conven-
BOMBARDMENT OF YPRES. 125
tion, relieved from the dread of immediate danger,
and the peril of invasion, obtained time to mature its
plans of foreign conquest, and organize the immense
military preparations in the interior; and Fortune,
weary of a party which threw away the opportunities
of receiving her favours, passed over to the other
side.
September 9.—The army arrived at Furnes without
loss. They occupied their former ground, with the
addition of a strong corps at the bridge of Adin-
kerke. The redoubt at the head of it was put in a
state of defence. Two battalions of Guards were
sent to reinforce Count Walmoden.
September 10,—Count Walmoden’s corps took
up a new position with its right to Furnes, and its
left extending along the Canal of Loo. Ypres was
bombarded the night before.
TO JOHN CALVERT, ESQ.
Head-Quarters,
Furnes, September 10, 1793.
The ‘Brilliant' being detained for the reception
of Prince Adolphus, gives me an opportunity of
sending you a few lines. I gave my father an
126 STATE OF YPRES.
account yesterday (which he will forward to you)
of the unfortunate circumstances which have put us
under the necessity of retiring from before Dunkirk.
The enemy, after their victory over Marshal Freytag's
army, have made a movement towards Ypres, which
they attacked yesterday evening. The works of
Ypres were dismantled at the same time that the
other fortifications of the Imperial towns in the Low
Countries were destroyed; fortunately, within this
last month they have been in some degree repaired,
and I hope the garrison will be able to hold out,
at least a few hours longer. His Royal Highness
has resolved to march to their succour; accordingly,
we move in two columns this afternoon by the route
of Dixmude. In the meantime, I cannot be free
from apprehension for the fate of Furnes, which
must expect the attack of all the enemy's force from
Dunkirk. General Abercromby, a very able officer,
is left for its defence with all the troops we can spare
him. I hope our forward movement will induce the
Dutch in this emergency to act with effect; and I
am persuaded that if an occasion presents itself, we
shall prove to the enemy that, though obliged by
circumstances to fall back from before Dunkirk, we
are still the conquering army. I do assure you the
Duke's character rises very much by this reverse of
fortune. His good humour and spirits never forsake
him, and he meets the unfortunate events that have
OPINION OF MB. FOX. 127
happened with a degree of constancy and resolution
that do him infinite honour. He has had many
mortifications and disappointments, but I have a
presentiment that, though our situation at present is
but so-so, he will rise superior to them all. I post-
pone to a more convenient season giving you—at least,
as far as my poor opinion goes—the causes of our
disaster; but be assured that every exertion is neces-
sary at home, to enable us to oppose the enemy that
is come against us, and to prevent Flanders being
again overrun by the banditti that infested it last
year.
Mr. Fox's sentiments on the ill success of the
expedition did not greatly differ from those which
dictated the foregoing letter. On April 10th, 1794,
he said:
“With regard to the failure against Dunkirk
(which they all lamented, as extremely disastrous to
the British arms), he rejoiced that no insinuation
had been made in the smallest degree disrespectful
to the character or conduct of the Duke of York;
and that, after the raising of the siege, West Flanders
had been recovered under the Prince's immediate
orders. What man could do, he had done; but,
apprehending that his Royal Highness had not been
128 POSITION OF THE BRITISH.
properly supported from home, the honourable mover
(Major Maitland) called for an inquiry.”
TO JOHN CALVERT, ESQ.
Head-Quarters,
Furnes, September 11, 1793.
In the present position of our affairs, every moment
is interesting; therefore I will not let the mail go
without a few lines, though I wrote to you yesterday.
The night has passed quietly, which has given our
troops the refreshment of which they stood so much
in need, and I am now under no anxiety : on the
contrary, I am confident that if the enemy attack us
and present to us any vulnerable point, we are able
and ready to avail ourselves of it. They are at
Gyvelde, and, we hear, are advanced as far as
Bulscamp, on the Hondschote road. They again
made a movement towards Ypres, in the course of
the night; but I hope they have now no chance of
penetrating in that quarter. Still we cannot be with-
out apprehension, for should they break in upon our
cordon at that point, they would immediately turn
our left flank and make our present position unte-
nable. A forward movement of this army to the
support of Ypres, though justifiable by the greatness
of the object, must leave Furnes in a state of much
NAVAL OPERATIONS. 129
insecurity. Admiral McBride is off Nieuport, but
the aid he gives to us now is more in appearance
than reality; he can only secure the sea-shore, be-
tween which and Furnes there is space for the march
of a large army.
A French newspaper (I think of the 6th) an-
nounces a very extraordinary piece of intelligence,
viz., the surrender of Toulon to the English, in the
night of the 26th of last month. It states that no
lives were lost on the occasion; that the inhabitants
who chose it, and the few troops who remained
attached to the Republic, were allowed to depart
unmolested; and that twenty-seven sail of English
shipping (I conclude ships of war) occupied the
harbour, and the troops the town, arsenals, &c.
The Constitution formed by the National Conven-
tion had been burnt by the common hangman, the
day before. If this is true, we have made an acqui-
sition of more essential advantage to the real inte-
rests of Great Britain than all the frontier of French
Flanders together.
The mail being ordered to be dispatched, I have
only time to add that we apprehend the enemy are
endeavouring to turn our left flank, which will pro-
bably occasion some immediate movement.
130 POSITION OF GENERAL ABERCROMBY.
TO JOHN CALVERT, ESQ.
Head-Quarters,
Dixmude, September 13, 1793.
Sir James Murray's return to England gives me
an opportunity of sending a few lines, and congratu-
lating you on the fall of Quesnoy, which has surren-
dered at discretion. We moved from Furnes very
early yesterday morning, in three columns: the one
passed through the town of Nieuport, and encamped
with their right near the town, extending their left
on the canal towards Dixmude. The second passed
the canal, and marching to Dixmude, encamped with
their left to the town, their right towards Nieuport,
with the canal in their front. The third column,
under Count Walmoden, passed the canal at Dix-
mude, and are encamped from Romen to Closter
van Merkem, occupying Fort de Kenocke on the
canal; they are likewise to have an advanced post at
Loo. In my own opinion, the distance between
Nieuport and this place (three leagues) is too great
for co-operation, and I think it very probable we may
make some small alteration in our position.
In the meantime, I am rather anxious about
General Abercromby. He is left at Furnes, with
orders to fall back upon Nieuport, if pressed. All
was quiet with him yesterday morning, and I sin-
DEFEAT OF THE DUTCH. 131
cerely hope that we may be able to occupy the atten-
tion of the enemy, and draw them off from Furnes.
The latest intelligence leads us to suppose that they
have between 15,000 and 16,000 men betwixt
Rousbrugge and Hondschote. Besides the army at
Gyvelde, their whole force from Lille to Dunkirk
may amount to 80,000 men. Yesterday evening
they attacked the Dutch posts of Messines, Wer-
wicke, and Commines upon the Lys, but I fancy
nothing decisive occurred on either side.
The fall of Quesnoy happens very d-propos, and
will set the Prince of Cobourg at liberty to send us
effectual aid on this frontier. As our time is a good
deal occupied, I only add my best wishes to all at
Albury.
September 13.—The Dutch troops under the
Hereditary Prince of Orange, were totally defeated
in the neighbourhood of Menin, which town that
Prince abandoned. He retired to Haerlebeke with
the reserve of his army, the rest being scattered all
over the country, some flying that night as far as
Bruges, where the gates were shut against them.
The next morning, the Hereditary Prince retired to
Deinze, afterwards to Ghent, where he ordered his
army to re-assemble on the 19th, General Beaulieu
remained between Menin and Courtray. In conse-
K 2
132 DEFEAT OF THE FRENCH.
quence of the defeat of the Dutch, his Royal Highness
marched, with the Gros of the army, to Thorout,
sending orders to General Abercromby, who had
been left at Furnes, to fall back upon Nieuport and
Dixmude.
September 15.—Marched to Rouselaere. The
French, who had on the 13th defeated the Dutch
army, were this day completely beaten by General
Beaulieu with six battalions and six squadrons.
Some of the British cavalry arrived in time to share
the honour of the victory. The Allies took posses-
sion of Menin, the state of which town loudly pro-
claimed the inhumanity of the enemy.
September 16.—The army moved to Menin.
Received intelligence of the victory gained by the
Prince of Cobourg, who, hearing that the enemy
were advancing from Cambray, Bouchain, and Lan-
drecy, to interrupt the convoy of the prisoners taken
at Quesnoy, which surrendered on the 11th, ordered
his cavalry to attack them in the neighbourhood of
Avesne-le-Sec. The enemy's cavalry immediately
fled, and the infantry formed a square. At the first
charge the Imperialists killed 1500, when the
French gave way on all sides. The Austrians took
or killed the whole of the enemy, amounting to
6000 (except 300 who escaped), with eighteen
pieces of cannon, all that the enemy had in the
field.
DUTCH PUSILLANIMITY. 133
On the evening of the 14th, the 19th Regi-
ment, the 57th, and three companies of the 42nd
joined.
September 17.—Army halted.
TO JOHN CALVERT, ESQ.
Head-Quarters,
Menin, September 17, 1793.
I wrote to you from Dixmude on the morning of
the 13th, and Sir James Murray took charge of my
letter. His departure was prevented by the extraor-
dinary events that have since crowded upon us, but
I trust my letter found its way to Albury. In the
afternoon of the 13th, we received intelligence that
the Dutch had been defeated in the neighbourhood
of Menin, and that the enemy were in possession of
that town. His Royal Highness immediately sent
me in search of the Hereditary Prince of Orange, to
learn the extent of the calamity, and to induce his
Serene Highness, by offers of immediate support,
not to abandon Courtray. On my arrival at
Thorout (the very first stage), I met many of the
fugitives, who, in great numbers (not perfectly
assured of their safety at that place), pushed on to
Bruges, where their flight was stopped by some
British officers, who ordered the gates to be shut on
134 DUTCH RETREAT.
them. The accounts I received were very different,
but all agreed that they had been most completely
beaten. I went as far as Deinze, on the Ghent road,
in pursuit of a person whom, from description, I
imagined to be the Prince of Orange. On my
arrival there, I found it was the Prince of Hesse-
Darmstadt, who had assured his retreat by imme-
diately pushing on for Ghent, and that the Hereditary
Prince was with the reserve of his army at Haerle-
beke, where I joined him at daybreak. His troops
were then under arms to retire to Deinze. He has
since fallen back to Ghent, where he has ordered his
army to reassemble on the 19th. His Serene High-
ness laid much of the blame of his defeat on
General Beaulieu, who, with six battalions and six
squadrons of Austrians, lay near Menin; but the
General's account is so clear, and his conduct at the
time and since so decided and proper, that I fear our
Dutch friends must bear it all themselves. I fancy
they lost between 3000 and 4000, more prisoners
than killed.
The Austrians speak highly of the conduct of
Prince Frederick of Orange; and the corps imme-
diately under him behaved well till he was wounded.
General Beaulieu appears to have covered the flight
of the Dutch, and prevented the enemy penetrating
any farther than Menin. His Royal Highness, in
consequence of this event, marched from Dixmude
GENERAL BEAULIEU. 135
on the 14th, sending orders to General Abercromby
to quit Furnes, and fall back upon Nieuport and
Dixmude.
On the 15th, we arrived at Rouselaere, which had
been occupied by our advanced guard the night
before. The advanced guard of cavalry immediately
moved on to join General Beaulieu, who lay near
Menin, and arrived just in time to take part in a
victory which that General obtained over the French,
and to occupy Menin that night. The army
marched here yesterday. The enemy, during the
short time they were in possession of Menin, have
given a most diabolical example of their boasted
philanthropy and fraternity, by destroying every
article of every sort they could lay their hands on.
Such a complete devastation must have been
attended with some labour, for the inside of every
house is gutted, and what could not be carried off is
maliciously destroyed.
The Hereditary Prince has much to answer for.
Whether he could help the misfortune, I do not
pretend to judge; but certain it is that, even after his
defeat, he was as strong as General Beaulieu, who
kept his ground, and finally recovered Menin. The
Prince of Cobourg, after having gained a victory
over the enemy, has advanced as far as Cysoing,
with a view to co-operation with us; and a day or
two will, I hope, be sufficient to refresh our men,
136 ACTION AT AVESNE-LE-SEC.
who have undergone great fatigue lately. From the
junction and co-operation of all our armies, the best
consequences may be expected.
The circumstances attending the late victory of the
Austrians are, as well as I can learn, as follows:—
The Prince of Cobourg, hearing that a corps was
assembled from Cambray, Bouchain, and Landrecy,
with a view of attacking the convoy of the prisoners
from Quesnoy, sent fourteen squadrons of cavalry,
who came up with them near Avesne-le-Sec. The
enemy's cavalry immediately fled; the infantry formed
into a square, and were immediately attacked by the
Imperialists, who, at the first charge, killed 1500.
The enemy gave way on all sides, and out of 6000,
300 only made their escape. The Austrians took
all the cannon the enemy had, viz., eighteen pieces
and two culverines.
I am not yet without my apprehensions for our
right flank. The enemy are in very great force, and
may certainly make detachments from Cassel towards
Nieuport; the communication with which place and
Ostend appears to me to be absolutely necessary,
and their safety the sine quá non of the existence of
our army on this frontier. But I dare say our
movements depend on better heads than mine, and
in them I confide that so essential an object as our
communication with the sea will not be neglected.
The news from Toulon gives much satisfaction
FORCE OF LOYALISTS. 137
Are you not preparing a land force to back the good
intentions of the people 2 We have on this northern
frontier, likewise, some Loyalists who are assembled—
they say, to the number of 14,000—in the neigh-
bourhood of Aire; and I hope some arrangements
are being made to give them support. The intel-
ligence of to-day is, that the enemy are using every
exertion to collect a prodigious force near Lille, for
the safety of which place they begin to be appre-
hensive. I hope this object will occupy all their
attention, for I fear them on our right flank only.
His Royal Highness has ordered their post at
Commines to be attacked to-morrow ; I understand
he means to be present himself. Our light troops
will make the attack, supported by three or four
battalions. We have been joined, since I wrote to
you last, by the 19th and 57th Regiments, complete,
and three companies of the 42nd. If the reason
given for the remainder of that regiment not being
arrived, is true—viz., the want of transports—I
cannot help thinking there must be some very
unaccountable mismanagement in the department to
which we have so long fruitlessly looked for naval
co-operation.
P.S.—From what the Duke told me to-day, I find
it is his Royal Highness's intention to spend part
of the winter in England, and I hope he will take his
138 OCCUPATION OF CYSOING.
family with him. I therefore dare flatter myself
with the expectation of seeing my friends before
Christmas, in which case I shall draw on my friend
John for a Brock,” and hope to pouch an old cock
partridge or a long tail with him.
September 18-The army halted. In the night
an order arrived from the Prince of Cobourg for a
strong detachment to be made from the army under
his Royal Highness, to occupy Cysoing, at that
time the head-quarters of his Serene Highness.
Accordingly, early in the morning of the 19th, a
corps of about 9000 men marched under Count
Walmoden.
September 20.—The engineers commenced re-
pairing and improving the defences of Menin; and
the Allies occupied Werwicke, on the Lys. A corps
of upwards of 3000 occupied the village of Mouscron,
about two leagues east of the Lille Chaussée, with
orders, if pressed, to fall back on Courtray.
TO JOHN CALVERT, ESQ.
Head-Quarters,
Menin, September 20, 1793.
When I wrote to you last, on Tuesday, I flattered
myself that, from the approach of the Prince of
* Probably a gunmaker.
MAUBEUGE. 139
Cobourg (his Serene Highness having advanced
towards us as far as Cysoing), something decisive
was likely to take place in this quarter. I find, how-
ever, that I was mistaken, for the enemy have re-
moved their force from the Camp de la Madeleine,
and taken a position about ten leagues south-east of
Lille, between that city and Douay. The Prince of
Cobourg has fallen back to St. Amand on his way to
Maubeuge, the siege of which place is, I understand,
to commence immediately, and to be carried on, cotte
qui cottte. The Hereditary Prince of Orange has
agreed to lend 10,000 Dutch on this occasion, and I
dare say that, with the Austrians, they will do very
well in the trenches. There appears to be much
good sense in this proceeding of the Prince of
Cobourg, as without Maubeuge the acquisitions we
have made would not be in a state of security during
the winter; but it reduces us to the disagreeable
necessity of acting on the defensive only, at least for
the present. By the Prince of Cobourg's order, we
detached nearly 10,000 men to Cysoing yesterday.
As the corps under General Beaulieu has joined us,
this does not reduce our numbers more than by
1000 or 1500 men. We are to put this town in a
state of defence, and the same is being done at
Ypres; but the enemy being in possession of Com-
mines, Warneton, and Messines, that place cannot
be considered a good post, and it is probably on that
140 FRENCH ATROCITIES.
account that his Royal Highness makes this his
head-quarters.
The enemy are increasing their army by every
means in their power, pressing into the service every
man who is not absolutely disabled by age or in-
firmities. Yesterday they wantonly set fire to the
village of Rousbrugge. I believe his Royal High-
ness means to send a trumpet to remonstrate on this
inhuman proceeding. We are rather alarmed by the
non-arrival of the mail, which has been due since
yesterday; and the wind having been fair, leads us to
apprehend it may have met with some accident.
Till the fall of Maubeuge sets us at liberty, the
accounts from hence will probably not be very inte-
resting. When anything happens worthy of your
attention, you shall hear again.
CHAPTER VI.
THE FRENCH ATTACK WERWICKE–SIEGE OF MAUBEU GE–SUFFERINGS
OF THE PEASANTRY-SIEGE OF MAU BEU GE RAISED BY THE FRENCEI.
September 22.—WE received the news of the
defeat of the French by the Duke of Brunswick in
the neighbourhood of Landau.
September 23.—General Abercromby joined from
Dixmude.
September 26.—His Royal Highness set off this
morning at daybreak, to pay a visit to the Stadt-
holder, who was with the Dutch troops near Ghent.
This morning, under cover of a thick fog, the enemy
made an attack on the outposts at Werwicke: our
loss amounted to 20 killed and wounded, and up-
wards of 50 prisoners.
September 29.—Sir J. Murray returned from
England.
142 SIEGE OF MAUBEUGE.
TO HIS SISTER.
Head-Quarters,
Menin, October 2, 1793.
You express so much anxiety to hear how we go
on, that I give you a few lines frequently when I
have really no news to make my letter worth the
trouble of opening, for we are here very quiet and
very dull, except that our outposts at Werwicke are
generally attacked every other morning. I very im-
patiently wait the fall of Maubeuge, when I think
that we shall have it in our power to act offensively.
The Prince of Cobourg attacked and carried two of
the enemy's advanced camps two days ago. He is
now before the intrenched camp of Maubeuge, which
I hear, is very strong, and likely to be well defended.
His Serene Highness has with him twenty-nine bat-
talions of the finest infantry in Europe, and a very
large force of cavalry. The Prince of Orange has
consented to co-operate with him, and carries with
him 16,000 men, whom he represents as very de-
sirous of an opportunity of proving by their gallantry
that the misfortune at Menin was owing entirely to
General Beaulieu, and not to any misconduct of
theirs. We daily expect good news from the Prince
of Cobourg. In the meantime, I am not without
my apprehensions for the safety of the frontier at
SUFFERINGS OF THE PEASANTRY. 143
Poperingues, Loo, Dixmude, &c., and many people
are under more alarm for our own post, which does
not give me the smallest; and I hope my fears for
those on our right will turn out to be groundless.
Plunder and rapine appear to be the enemy's object
in all their incursions into the imperial territory, and
the sufferings of the unfortunate peasants who reside
on the frontiers are beyond all description. I
heartily wish some of our countrymen, who do not
appear to be sensible of the blessings they enjoy in
residing in a land of liberty and security, and under
the protection of a government which is equally the
refuge of the high and the low, could be transported
for a time to witness the scenes of devastation and
misery that we have before us.
TO HIS SISTER.
Head-Quarters,
Menin, October 6, 1793.
My Lord Elgin's return to England offers me
an opportunity, of which I avail myself, of sending
you a few lines, though I have no particular news;
from the situation of the armies, I hope I shall soon
have something important to communicate. The
Prince of Cobourg, as I before wrote you, has in-
vested Maubeuge and the intrenched camp; he was
144 PROCEEDINGS OF THE FRENCH.
last night joined by the Dutch troops; and the day
after to-morrow, I understand, he commences his
attack. I have heard the plan is to bombard the
camp for a couple of days, and then to storm it.
The enemy have been making every exertion to
increase their army, and by the introduction of a guil-
lotine into every town in France, have been tolerably
successful. By the latest accounts, they have a camp
of 10,000 men at Arleux; they have another at
Vitry, which, passing through Montauban and
Gaverolle, extends along the chaussée from Douay to
Arras. This camp they give out to consist of
nearly 40,000 men; their best troops compose
it, with a formidable train of artillery. To form
this corps, many troops have been drawn from Lille
and the Camp de la Madeleine; and it is to this army
that they look for the relief of Maubeuge. But I am
in hopes that point will be decided before they can
arrive there, and that if they make a forward move-
ment, their retreat may not be so easily effected.
Yesterday we received intelligence that the enemy,
in the course of the night, had very much weakened
their posts on the Lys, and that the greatest part of
their force on this frontier had fallen back towards
Aire. This manoeuvre indicates some internal com-
motion; and I have a great notion that the discontent
of the people on the late rigorous proceedings of the
National Convention is breaking out in every part;
CAMP OF CYSOING. 145
if so, I don't despair of giving them a hard blow yet,
before the campaign is over.
We have been under much anxiety for General
Lake, who has been very dangerously ill. He is
sufficiently recovered to return to England, where, if
the sincere wishes of those who have served in the
campaign under his command could have any avail,
he would speedily recover, for he is most universally
beloved and respected.
October 10,—In consequence of a requisition of
the Prince of Cobourg, the troops marched from
Menin, leaving a corps of nearly 5000 men for the
defence of that place, under the Austrian Lieutenant-
general, Count Erbach. The works were at this
time considerably advanced, and all accounts coin-
ciding in the reports of the enemy's having as-
sembled all the force they possibly could near
Cambray, for the purpose of relieving Maubeuge,
left us less to apprehend for the safety of Menin
during our absence. The troops were this night
cantoned in Pecq and other villages about half-way
between Courtray and Tournay. The Austrians,
who had marched the evening before under Count
Alvinzi, reached the camp near Cysoing to-day.
October 11 –The camp was pitched on a very
fine plain, having the right at Basieux and their left
L
146 SIEGE OF MAUBEUGE.
at Cysoing; his Royal Highness’s quarters at the
Château de Camphin.
The corps which had occupied this post under
Count Walmoden formed in the line with the troops
from Menin.
TO JOHN CALVERT, ESQ.
Head-Quarters,
Chateåu de Camphin, October 11, 1793.
The camp is once more upon a plain, and should
the enemy make an attempt upon it, I have no
doubt we should give a very good account of them,
but there is no appearance of any intention of the
kind at present; on the contrary, they have moved
from Vitry, and all the troops they can muster are
assembled at Guise, to the amount, I hear, of
30,000 regular soldiers. The numbers of their new
levies it is very difficult and perhaps useless to ascer-
tain, for though they would tell in continued opera-
tions on a long frontier, I do not conceive they add
much to the enemy's force in an action, and that
appears to be the event on which the fate of Mau-
beuge will depend. Jourdan has probably his orders
to relieve Maubeuge, cottte qui cottte, and he well
knows he must not let his own judgment interfere
with the wish of his employers. The Prince of
SIEGE OF MAUBEUGE. 147
Cobourg will with pleasure give him the meeting
whenever he advances into the open country, which
he must do in the neighbourhood of Avesne, in his
march from Guise towards Maubeuge. It is sup-
posed he will march to-morrow morning, in which
case it is probable that on Monday this great event
will be decided; and if valour and discipline are to
prevail, I feel confident of the success of the Allies.
The Dutch have arrived before Maubeuge, but
they refuse to pass the Sambre, and say they are
come to besiege the town and will have nothing to
do with the intrenched camp. We must not, I
fear, in any situation rely much on the exertions of
troops who are to choose their service.
The 19th, 27th, 42nd, and 57th Regiments set
out from Menin, on their march for Ostend this
morning; they are a very fine body of men, much
too good for the climate of the West Indies, to
which they are destined. The service they are
wanted for is, I conclude, urgent, or they would not
have been taken from us at this critical juncture.
I am sorry to tell you our noble colonel has had a
slight touch of the gout; he was young enough to
be running after a hare, which, however, he caught
and ate. He has made out the march, I hear,
tolerably well, with the assistance of a large shoe.
We are told Lord Howe has thirty sail of the
line, and we begin to look with impatience for a
L 2
148 SIEGE OF MAUBEUGE.
“Gazette ” extraordinary from that quarter. I
should imagine Maubeuge will be our finale.
October 12.-Halted.
October 13.—The enemy's camp, at Mont Tem-
pleuve, was within about five miles of Cysoing; it
was reported to consist of 20,000 men, of whom
three-fourths were new levies.
October 14.—The Prince of Cobourg signified to
the Duke of York his wish that his Royal Highness
would approach nearer to him with what troops he
could, as the enemy's force daily increased. They
had marched from Guise, which was their last place
of assemblage, and had taken a position with their
right to Avesnes, and left to Landrecy. His Royal
Highness marched at noon with the British and
Hanoverian infantry, and all the cavalry, except two
regiments left at Cysoing. The British infantry
now consisted of the brigade of Guards, who were
reduced by service and illness to 1400 men fit for
duty, and the 37th Regiment; the 14th were left at
Courtray, the 53rd at Nieuport. The four regiments
lately joined, marched from Menin, the day after his
Royal Highness left it, to Ostend, to embark for the
West Indies. The Hanoverian infantry consisted of
four very weak battalions. With this force, however,
SIEGE OF MAUBEUGE. 149
his Royal Highness marched immediately on the
receipt of the Prince of Cobourg's letter. The
troops encamped that night in the neighbourhood of
St. Amand. His Royal Highness remained at
Tournay.
October 15.—The troops cantoned in the villages
of Curgies, Saultain, Estreu, Sebourg, in the neigh-
bourhood of Valenciennes, which was his Royal
Highness's head-quarters. In the night, his Royal
Highness received intelligence that the enemy had
attacked the Prince of Cobourg, who repulsed them
and took ten pieces of cannon; but as the enemy
were in very great force, his Serene Highness
pressed the immediate march of the corps under his
Royal Highness to Englefontaine, which was effected
without delay.
TO HIS SISTER.
Tournay, October 15, 1793.
I have only time to tell you that the British and
Hanoverian infantry, with a considerable corps of
cavalry, marched yesterday at noon, in consequence
of the Prince of Cobourg's wishing us to come on
his right flank. The troops marched by Mar-
chiennes and Orchies, and we shall join them this
evening, when his Royal Highness's head-quarters
| 50 SIEGE OF MAUBEUGE.
will be Valenciennes. The troops will encamp near
Curgies, and the next morning we shall proceed with
them to Englefontaine, in the skirts of the Forêt de
Mormal. Cysoing is held by a corps of Austrians,
under Count Alvinzi. The enemy have a camp of
superior numbers at Mont Templeuve, but as they
are chiefly the new levies, I hope Alvinzi is in no
danger from their vicinity. The Prince of Cobourg's
head-quarters are at Pont, on the Sambre.
October 16.-The troops arrived at their ground,
and were joined by Lieutenant-general Winheim's
command of Austrians, which had been considerably
lessened by the detachments he had made to the
Prince of Cobourg. This morning the enemy again
attacked the Prince of Cobourg; but it was soon
discovered that their chief force was this day on
their right, and that the main point of attack was on
the left of Monsieur de Clairfayt. The artillery of the
enemy was in great force, and the Allies were driven
out of the villages on their left by the incessant fire.
These villages were twice retaken with the greatest
gallantry; the village of Wattignies, in particular,
was retaken by the bayonet, the troops stationed
there having expended all their ammunition. In
the evening, his Royal Highness received intelligence
SIEGE OF MAUEEUGE. | 5 ||
from the Prince of Cobourg that the enemy, having
made themselves masters of Wattignies, and the
other villages, and by that means gained his left, his
position was no longer tenable, that it was therefore
his intention to retire across the Sambre, and raise
the siege of Maubeuge.
CHAPTER VII.
AUSTRIANs PASS THE SAMBRE—ACTION AT LA HAYE D'Avesne—THE
FRENCH CAPTURE WATTIGNIES-GENERAL ATTACK ON THE ALLIES
—MISCONDUCT OF THE DUTCH-THE FRENCEI ATTACK COUNT ERBACH
— TEIE ALLIES CAPTURE MARCHIENNES — YIPRES RELIEVED — SUR-
RENDER OF FORT LOUIS TO THE ALLIES-DISAFFECTION AT GHENT.
October 17–IN the morning, his Royal High-
ness received intelligence that the Austrian army,
under the Prince of Cobourg, including the corps
employed in the investment of the intrenched camp
of Maubeuge, had passed the Sambre, in the night,
without loss. This service was much facilitated by a
judicious and spirited attack, made late in the even-
ing on the enemy's right flank, by General Ben-
jowski and Colonel Haddick, with the regiment La
Tour and some Hussars, who took twelve pieces of
cannon. Our communication with Berlaimont is
secured by a strong abbatis, flanked by cannon,
which passes through the Föret de Mormal to the
banks of the river.
MOVEMENTS OF THE ALLIES. 153
TO HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS THE PRINCE OF WALES.
Englefontaine, October 17, 1793.
The events of the last two days have been of so
much importance, and will probably have so material
an influence on the future operations of the cam-
paign, that I again avail myself of the honour your
Royal Highness did me in permitting me to address
myself to you.
You will have been informed, that in consequence
of a requisition from the Prince of Cobourg, his
Royal Highness the Duke marched on the 10th
from Menin, leaving a corps of about 5000 men
for the defence of that post, under the command
of the Austrian Lieutenant-general, Count Erbach.
On the 11th, his Royal Highness's army encamped
on a fine plain, having their right near the village of
Basieux, and their left at Cysoing. The advanced
posts of the right extended to Templeuve, in the
Imperial territory, where they communicated with
those from the corps at Mouscron. The posts on
the left extended to the entrance of the village of
Capelle, where they had a communication with those
furnished by the corps at Orchies. The enemy's
camp at Mons en Pevele, was reported to contain
20,000 men, but three-fourths of these were of the
154 ACTION AT LA HAYE D’AVESNE.
new levies, who were represented to be very badly
armed.
On the 14th, in consequence of a letter from the
Prince of Cobourg, the Duke marched with the
British and four battalions of Hanoverian infantry,
and all the cavalry that could be spared from Cysoing,
which post was left to the care of the Austrian
Lieutenant-general, Count Alvinzi. The enemy,
we understood, had advanced from Guise, which was
their general rendezvous, in great force, with a
formidable train of artillery, and had taken a position
between Landrecy and Avesne, which movement in-
duced the Prince of Cobourg to concentrate his forces
as much as possible.
His Royal Highness arrived here yesterday, where
we found the Austrian Lieutenant-general Win-
heim, with a corps considerably diminished by the
detachment he had made to the main body of the
Prince of Cobourg's army.
On the 15th, the enemy, having established them-
selves in a wood called La Haye d'Avesne, made an
attack upon the right of the Prince of Cobourg's
army, which extended along the plain on the eastern
bank of the Sambre, nearly opposite Berlaimont.
The Austrians retired out of some hamlets and
enclosures in front of this position, and, after a
heavy cannonade, the enemy being imprudent enough
to commit themselves on the plain, were immedi-
ATTACK ON WATTIGNIES. l 55
ately charged by the Imperial cavalry, and repulsed
with the loss of nine pieces of cannon and one
howitzer. Your Royal Highness will observe that,
after passing through a wood, which I believe is
called Le Bois du Prince, the left of the Austrian
army was formed in some degree, en potence, to the
right, and extended to the village of Wattignies.
This wing was commanded by General Clairfayt.
The attack of the enemy on this side was repulsed,
but not with the same advantage that attended the
operations on the right, as the wood and enclosures
in front of the villages upon the left, prevented the
cavalry from being employed.
On the 16th, between nine and ten A.M., the enemy
renewed their attack; but, grown wiser from the
experience of the day before, they showed themselves
in small numbers only, in the skirts of the woods
and enclosures, in front of the plain occupied by the
right of the Allies; and it was soon perceived that .
they had carried the greatest part of their force to
their right, and that General Clairfayt's left was the
real point of attack. I happened to be with the
Prince of Cobourg when the affair commenced, and,
before I left him, the village of Wattignies had been
twice taken and retaken: it was lost owing to the
very severe fire of the enemy's artillery; but, in both
instances, regained by the good conduct and in-
trepidity of the Austrians, with small arms, and once
156 FRENCH CAPTURE WATTIGNIES.
with bayonets. In the evening, the fire of the
enemy's artillery became irresistible, and, at night,
the Duke received a message from the Prince of
Cobourg, informing him that the enemy, having
established themselves in Wattignies, and the other
villages on his left, had so far gained his left, that
he did not think his position any longer tenable,
and that it was his intention to recross the Sambre
in the night, and consequently raise the siege of
Maubeuge. From the immense artillery of the
enemy and their numbers, it was natural to apprehend
that they would give some interruption to the ex-
ecution of his Serene Highness's intentions; but I am
happy to inform you that this service was completely
performed during the night without loss. It was
facilitated by a successful attack, made late in the
evening, by Colonel Haddick, who drove the enemy
as far as the Château de Solre, at the same time
that General Benjowski, with the regiment of La
Tour and some heavy Hussars, made a vigorous
charge upon their right flank. In these two at-
tacks the enemy lost twelve pieces of cannon,
ammunition, &c.
It is with much concern that I communicate these
disastrous events to your Royal Highness. The
communication between our post and that at Berlai-
mont is assured by means of a strong abbatis, which
extends from the left of our position through the
ENGLEFONTAINE. 157
Forêt de Mormal, and is, in different places, flanked
by cannon. The country immediately in our front
is open, and the natural strength of the position is
increased by some fléches, the situations of which
appear to have been chosen with much judgment.
The consequences to be apprehended from the failure
of our designs on Maubeuge will immediately present
themselves to your Royal Highness in a much truer
point of view than I could place them. The cir-
cumstance most to be wished is, that the enemy
may be so far elated with their success as to
venture to pass the Sambre, and give us an oppor-
tunity of regaining what we have lost by a general
action, in which, I have no doubt, the gallantry and
discipline of the allied troops would prevail over the
numbers of the enemy.
I have the honour to be, &c.,
HARRY CALVERT.
October 18.—The enemy cannonaded our post at
Sasseignies from some batteries erected on the
opposite side of the river. This day, a strong
patrol went beyond Cateau Cambresis, at some
distance on the other side of which place they fell
in with about 500 horse and a battalion of infantry.
Our patrol endeavoured to induce the cavalry to
attack them, but in vain, neither were they able to
| 58 GENERAL ATTACK ON THE ALLIES.
make any prisoners. This reconnaisance was com-
manded by the Prince of Wurtemberg.”
October 19.—A reconnaisance was made under
the command of Colonel Lord Herbertſ with no
better success. Accounts arrived to-day that the
Allies had forced the lines of Weissenburg, and that
General Wurmser had taken 25 pieces of cannon.
The outposts of our army were, at this time, ad-
vanced near to Cateau, and extended to the right of
the village of Solesme. The country, in this part,
is remarkably open, and favourable for the operations
of cavalry.
October 21.—A general attack was made on all
the posts of the Allies from Furnes to Douchy, in
which the enemy were repulsed, except at Poperingues
and Werwicke. At Marchiennes, the attack was
repeated in the evening with such violence that the
Austrians were obliged to fall back at night on St.
Amand.
* Lewis Eugene, Prince of Wurtemberg. Died, May, 1795.
His weakness made him the tool of flatterers, and his bigotry
deprived him of the love of his people.
t Lord Herbert, afterwards Earl of Pembroke, K.G.,
entered the army in 1775. Served with a detached corps
under Count Hohenzollern in Flanders. Colonel of the
6th Dragoons, and Governor of Guernsey. Died a General,
November, 1827.
MISCONDUCT OF THE DUTCH. 159
TO HIS SISTER.
Head-Quarters,
Englefontaine, October 22, 1793.
I wrote to Mr. Cholmondeley on the 17th ; and as
I had written to you on the 15th, I did not think it
was necessary to repeat the dose so soon, especially
as it was a bitter one. I am sorry to say I have
nothing as yet to sweeten the potion. Au contraire,
yesterday morning, the enemy attacked the post of
Marchiennes, from whence they were repulsed with
loss. In the evening, however, they renewed their
attack, and in such numbers, that it became neces-
sary for the Austrians to fall back on St. Amand,
which they did in the night, without loss. The
enemy in our part remain very quiet, and, as yet,
are peaceable neighbours. “A friend in need is a
friend indeed,” they say; so the Dutch, the moment
they heard of the misfortune at Wattignies, insisted
on retreating to Mons, which they have done in spite
of every remonstrance, and from whence, I have no
doubt, they will retire the moment they hear the
enemy have passed the Sambre.
A report is circulated that the Queen of France is
murdered. As far as she herself is concerned, I
think the sooner an end is put to the unheard-of
miseries she endures the better. I see, by a French
160 FRENCH ADVANCE ON TOURNAY.
paper, her procès before the Convention began on
the 15th. What will become of her children,
Heaven knows
October 23.—In consequence of orders from the
Prince of Cobourg, the Duke of York marched from
Englefontaine, leaving General Winheim, with the
corps under his command, at that place. The troops
halted at Estren and Saultain. His Royal High-
ness's head-quarters were at Valenciennes. At night,
we received accounts that the enemy were in posses-
sion of Menin, Count Erbach having been under the
necessity of falling back on Courtray. General
Wernek, who succeeded to the command at Cysoing,
in consequence of Count Alvinzi's illness, sent word
to his Royal Highness that his outposts having
been seriously attacked the last two days, he had
been obliged to take another position about a mile in
the rear of his first, near Marquain.
October 24.—The army marched at daybreak.
On the march, his Royal Highness was informed
by General Wernek that he found himself obliged
to retire to the position near Tournay, and as his rear
was pressed by the enemy, he requested immediate
assistance from his Royal Highness to insure the
safety of Tournay. The cavalry was ordered to
move on directly to Tournay, and the infantry to
FRENCH ATTACK COUNT ERBACH. 16]
push on for the camp at Maulde, from whence, after
having some refreshment, they were to proceed to
Tournay. His Royal Highness, on his arrival at
Tournay, not finding the necessity so pressing as had
been represented, sent an order for the infantry to
remain at Maulde during the night, and to march
at two o'clock in the morning for Tournay. The
cavalry encamped on the left of the Austrians, in
front of Tournay.
October 25.—The infantry, which had been left at
the camp at Maulde, marched at two in the morning,
and joined the Austrian camp in front of Tournay.
The cavalry encamped on the glacis of the town.
In the evening, intelligence was received that the
enemy had attacked Count Erbach at Wevelghem,
between Courtray and Menin, without success; it
was likewise reported that the enemy were bombard-
ing Ypres. On the 23rd, the Prince of Cobourg
moved his head-quarters from Bavay to Villerspol,
and the next day to Bermerain. A corps of
about 20,000 men was left under the command of
General Clairfayt at Bettignies, to observe Mau-
beuge.
October 26.—The army halted. Count Walmo-
den left Tournay to take the command of the corps
at Mouscron, Wevelghem, &c.
October 27.—The army marched from the posi-
M
162 ATTACK ON LANNOY.
tion before Tournay to re-occupy that between Basieux
and Cysoing. The enemy had a corps at the village
of Chereng, which on the approach of our advanced
guard, retreated across Pont à Tressin, and was pur-
sued by the light cavalry, supported by the Royals
and Bays. An Austrian battalion moved on to take
possession of Pont à Tressin. The Royals and Bays
came up with a detachment of 150 of the enemy's
infantry, near the village of Lezennes, and immedi-
ately charged and dislodged them. The army took
up their ground, and before night, after some skir-
mishing, the advanced corps occupied all their former
posts.
October 28.—The town of Lannoy was attacked
by a corps under the command of Major-general
Abercromby, who took four pieces of cannon and
about 100 prisoners. Our loss was inconsiderable
in point of numbers, but amongst the killed was
Captain Sutherland, of the Engineers, whose ability
in his profession and worth in private life will make
him long and sincerely regretted by all who knew
him. Lieutenant Thornton, of the Royal Artillery,
lost his arm, and Lieutenants Rutherford and Offney,
of the Quartermaster-general's department, were
wounded, the former by one of our own dragoons,
who mistook the Engineers' uniform for that of the
enemy. We have this evening heard that the enemy
DUKE OF YoRK's OPERATIONS. 1 63
has retreated from Menin, and that Ypres is re-
lieved.
The Duke of York communicated to the Prince of
Cobourg the operations of his army on October the
27th and 28th. His Serene Highness replied in
the following letter :
* Monseigneur,
" Je reçois dans l'instant l'agréable nouvelle que
votre Altesse Royale daigne me communiquer dans
sa lettre du 28 d'Octobre. La satisfaction que j'en
ai ressenti ne peut se comparer qu'à la vive et respec-
tueuse reconnaissance dont je suis pénétré pour votre
Altesse Royale. Ni l'armée, ni moi n'oublieront
certainement jamais que c'est à l'énergie de ses me-
sures, à ses prudentes et courageuses dispositions
que nous devons la défense et le salut de la Flandre.
Je supplie votre Altesse Royale d'en recevoir avec
bonté mes sincères remercimens, et mes justes félici-
tations. Elle m'a bien prouvé que sous un chef
comme elle, des alliés et des troupes comme les
Anglais réussissent glorieusement dans tout ce
qu'ils entreprennent. Je suis persuadé que l'en-
nemi n'a que trop bien fait de ne pas les attendre.
C'est avec bien de l'empressement que je saisis cette
occasion de lui réitérer l'hommage du profond et
M 2
164 FRENCH ATTACKED AT MARCHIENNES.
respectueux dévouement avec lequel j'ai l'honneur
d'être,
“Monseigneur,
“ de Votre Altesse Royale,
“Le très humble et très obéissant serviteur,
(Signé) “P. COBOURG, F.M.
“Au Quartier Général
“ de Bermerain, ce 29 Oct. 1793.”
October 30.—This morning, before daybreak, the
enemy at Marchiennes were attacked by a corps
commanded by Major-generals Otto and Kray.”
The Allies made themselves masters of the place
without opposition; the enemy retired into the
abbey, from whence they sent a trumpeter, desiring
to surrender, on the terms of their officers keeping
* General Kray, a Hungarian, was Colonel in the war with
the Turks. Major-general in 1780. In 1797, General Kray
was condemned by a court-martial to a fortnight’s arrest, on
account of the defeat of his army by the French. In 1799,
by his brilliant military exploits in Italy, he prepared the way
for the successes of Suwarrow and Mélas. In 1800, he was
entrusted with the command of the army of the Rhine, in the
place of Archduke Charles, but was overpowered by the
French, and superseded by Archduke John. Died at Vienna,
1801,
YPRES RELIEVED. | 65
their swords, with which, to prevent the carnage that
must have ensued, General Kray very humanely
complied. In the evening, the prisoners marched as
far as the allied camp, between Basieux and Cysoing,
on their way to Tournay, where they proceeded the
next morning. The prisoners amounted to 1669;
twelve pieces of cannon were taken, and many horses,
ammunition, &c.
October 31.-The intelligence of the relief of
Ypres was fully confirmed ; also that the enemy had
retired from before Nieuport, which place we learned,
by accounts received on the 1st of November, had
been summoned four times in the most menacing
and outrageous terms, which were always rejected by
the Hessian Colonel Wurmb, who commanded.
The enemy, after bombarding the place for four days,
retired, leaving behind them four pieces of cannon
and two howitzers. The Prince of Cobourg had
moved his head-quarters from Bermerain to Engle-
fontaine, his army occupying the heights above
Cateau, with their left towards the village of Bousies.
His light troops had taken two pieces of cannon, and
upwards of 100 prisoners, in an affair with the
enemy's outposts.
November 5.—A reconnoitring party, consisting
of three squadrons of British heavy dragoons, three
squadrons of light, two squadrons Keratchi, one of
Hulans, and two field-pieces, went out under the
166 RECONNAISSANCE.
command of Lieutenant-general Harcourt.* On their
approach to Hellemmes, they were cannonaded from
the batteries of that place. The enemy's camp
behind the village of Flers was seen, but as the
ground was irregular, neither its extent nor strength
could be judged. After some skirmishing, the party
returned, having made one officer prisoner.
November 6.—Intelligence was this day received
that the enemy were making large detachments from
their army in the neighbourhood of Maubeuge
towards Lille, and that the Convention had decided
on attacking the Allies before the 15th of the
month.
November 8.—Information having been received
that a convoy of forage and ammunition was to leave
Lille this morning for Pont a Marque, his Royal
Highness ordered sixteen squadrons of cavalry, with
a detachment of infantry, to endeavour to intercept
it. The light cavalry got upon the chaussée beyond
the village of Fretain, but, probably from the head
of the column having been discovered soon after it
debouched from Bouvines, the plan proved unsuc-
* Earl Harcourt, appointed to the 1st Foot Guards
in August, 1759, accompanied his father to escort Queen
Charlotte to England. Served in the American War, and in
Flanders. First Governor of the Military College, after-
wards Governor of Portsmouth. Field-Marshal and G.C.B.
Died, June, 1830.
STATE OF LILLE. 167
cessful. In the afternoon his Royal Highness moved
his head-quarters to Tournay. This evening we
received information that the enemy had reinforced
their posts on the Lys with 4000 men, who were
gone into cantonments in the different towns.
November 9.—The British troops marched into
cantonments in Tournay and in the neighbouring
villages.
TO HIS SISTER.
Head-Quarters,
Abbaye St. Martin, Tournay, November 19, 1793.
Since our arrival here we have been quite at peace,
our advanced posts have been unmolested, and from
every account, the enemy's force immediately in our
front is smaller than it has been at any time since
the commencement of the campaign. The people
of Lille are in want of every sort of comfort and
necessary, particularly food and fuel. The discontent
has risen to such a height as to give considerable
alarm to the Convention, and twelve deputies have
arrived to endeavour to appease the minds of the
people. However great their dissensions may be,
however adverse their political opinions, there is one
subject on which, if we may judge from experience,
the inhabitants of this northern frontier unite, that is,
in a predilection for a republican form of govern-
168 POPULAR FEELING IN FRANCE.
ment, and a determination to resist, to the utmost
of their power, the attempts of the Allies on their
territory. I very much doubt whether the foreign
war does not furnish them with the only bond of
union they have left; and whether, if the dread of the
external enemy were removed, they would not now
be cutting one another's throats, and perhaps in a
very short time gladly have recourse to any settled
form of government in preference to the anarchy
which exists at present—probably, to the very system
of government which is now the object of their
detestation ; but I am getting quite out of my
element, and am deviating from the good old pro-
verb, a cobbler to his last.
I am sorry that you attach so much importance to
my return to England; for, as the time approaches,
many difficulties, I find, present themselves. The
troops, if nothing extraordinary happens, will be in
winter quarters by the 1st of next month, but all in
regard to his Royal Highness's return to England
is uncertain, and therefore I beg and entreat you will
not expect me, but make your engagements and
arrangements without the smallest thought of me.
You will easily believe me when I say I shall have
the greatest gratification in visiting my friends, but if
fate wills it otherwise, I ought to feel myself very
fortunate in being in so eligible a situation in
Flanders. By the bye, whenever I return I shall
SURRENDER OF FORT LOUIS. 169
bring you plenty of occupation, for I have purchased
as much of Cassini's map as contains the seat of our
operations on this frontier, and I shall depend on you
to trace our marches on it.
I did not expect that when the campaign closed it
would ever have been in my power to have filled your
sheet à l'ordinaire, but when we write to those we
love the pen frequently plays truant, and exceeds the
bounds it ought to have observed ; by this rule, you
may always expect long and tedious epistles.
TO JOHN CALVERT, ESQ.
Head-Quarters,
Tournay, November 22, 1793.
• I am probably sending you old news when I
inform you that Fort Louis has surrendered to the
Allies, who have by that means taken 4000 prisoners
and 110 pieces of cannon. Independent of the
above acquisition, the capture of the place at this
time is of the utmost importance: it secures quarters
for the Allies in Alsace during the winter; it will
very much facilitate the blockade of Landau, and
enable Wurmser to sit down seriously before Stras-
bourg early in spring. The enemy have within
these few days considerably reinforced their posts on
the Lys, but whether with a view of threatening
Menin or securing their own cantonments, I know
not.
| 70 RUMOURED SEIZURE OF ARRAS.
That you may not be unacquainted with the
progress the French are making in the arts and
sciences, I enclose you a new French almanac.
TO HIS SISTER,
Head-Quarters,
Tournay, December 6, 1793.
This morning's mail was a great disappointment,
as it brought us no confirmation of the news of
Lord Howe's success; I cannot, therefore, help
having my doubts how that affair will turn out, for
I think that, had the intelligence been good, the
honest tars would have worked up Channel in spite
of wind and weather, to have the satisfaction of
imparting it. The mail, however, to me individually,
was not a barren one, as it brought me my mother's
letter of the 1st, for which I beg you will return her
my thanks. The account she gives of herself,
though by no means so good as I could wish, is
better than the last, and consequently gives me
pleasure. Although in a frontier town, we are as
dull here as you could wish. A rumour reached
us yesterday that, on Sunday last, two regiments of
the line took possession of the citadel of Arras,
having declared for the Royal cause, and that they
were joined by all the Loyalists of the town and
neighbourhood: this report not being confirmed
WINTER QUARTERS. 171
to-day, I conclude is groundless. The difficulties
that have as yet prevented our taking possession of
our winter quarters are now, I hope, likely to be
removed, as the Prince of Cobourg has sent very
positive orders to Ghent that no time may be lost
in preparing for our reception. I think our friends
have been rather remiss on this occasion, though, in
the conduct of so very large an army, many unfore-
seen difficulties must necessarily arise.
Now if I find my quarters good at Ghent, I
think it will be but kind in me to give you an in-
vitation to pass a month or six weeks with me in
spring.
Lord William Bentinck and I had made a very
good arrangement, which his accompanying Lord
Moira on the expedition overset; but you and his
sister Lady Mary were to have been the leading
figures in it.
December 14.—The brigade of Guards and Innis-
killen Dragoons marched from Tournay by the way
of Oudenarde, to Ghent, where they arrived on the
16th. On the same day the Royals and Greys
arrived at Ghent. The Blues and Bays arrived the
next day.
172 DISAFFECTION AT GHENT.
TO HIS SISTER.
Tournay, December 19, 1793.
You will be surprised at the date of this, but I
came here last night on some business of the Duke's,
and am scribbling this in expectation of being in
Ghent in time for to-morrow's mail. A letter I
wrote to my father on Tuesday will, I am confident,
give you much satisfaction, as it informs him that an
immediate opportunity presents itself of my pur-
chasing a company in the Coldstream. There is
some little doubt whether this may not interfere with
my remaining in the Duke's service; but as his
Royal Highness has been gracious enough to express
to the King his wish that I should remain with him,
I flatter myself that it will be complied with. You
will easily see how many reasons I have to induce
me to wish to remain with the Duke, and I dare say
will not blame me for using my utmost endeavours
to accomplish it. If I do not succeed, I shall
return to England after making a short tour to
Brussels, &c.
I have been so short a time at Ghent, that I fear
I can hardly tell you whether I like it or not. The
inhabitants in general do not seem to like our
coming, and make many difficulties in giving us
quarters. I am myself in a magnificent house,
GHENT. 173
and the owner appears civil and obliging, and has
won my heart by giving me stabling for my two
favourite horses in his yard, which was not in the
bond. I have not yet had time to visit my friends
in the Nunnery, who, I hear, are delighted at an
English garrison coming to Ghent.
TO HIS SISTER,
Ghent, Friday Night,
December 27, 1793.
I hear there is good news from India, and that
Lord Cornwallis,* who, I am persuaded, was born to
be the honour and salvation of the country he
belongs to, has sailed to Pondicherry to take upon
himself the conduct of that siege, and, by that
means, add a wreath to the laurels he has already
acquired in the eastern and western hemisphere.
* Lord Cornwallis, Marquis Cornwallis, General, K.G.
Died, Governor-General of India, October 5, 1805.
CHAPTER VIII.
EFFECTS OF INVADING FRANCE—THE DUKE OF YORK REJOINS THE
ARMY-STATE OF MENIN–MOVEMENTS OF THE ALLIES-MISUNDER-
STANDING AMONG THE ALLIES-AFFAIR AT CATEAU-ATTACK ON
THE FRENCH POSITIONS-SIDGE AND SURRENDER OF LANDRECY-
FALL OF MENIN–THE FRENCH REPULSED AT BASIEUX-DEATH OF
GENERAL WINHEIM—RETRIEAT OF CLAIR FAYT.
TO HIS SISTER.
Ghent, Sunday Night,
January 5, 1794.
As I have some thoughts of going to Brussels for
two or three days (if nothing occurs to prevent me)
to-morrow or next day, I take up my pen thus early
to thank you for your letter of the 26th. Two
mails are now due from England, and before I seal
this, I hope one or both will arrive, bringing an
account of what you are kind enough to interest
yourself so much about—my promotion—and also
what we must feel much interested about—the
evacuation of Toulon. I fear that will turn out a
EFFECTS OF INVADING FRANCE. 175
bad business, and must naturally tend to unite and
give spirit to our enemies; and to dishearten, in the
same proportion, those Frenchmen whose principles
remain untainted with the treasons and crimes of
their countrymen. I am likewise very impatient to
hear that effectual succour is sent to the Royalists in
the Vendée ; for, mark my words, if they are not
speedily assisted they must fall, and with them our
best hopes of bringing this war to a happy termi-
nation.
On Caroline's wedding-day, I ought to be
ashamed to have written so much without desiring
you, which I do with the greatest sincerity, to send
her my best wishes for her welfare and happiness,
in which I include Mr. Cholmondeley. I perfectly
agree with you in wishing that we had a breed of
those good-humoured fairies who formerly used to
carry people about in their sleep, in which case,
instead of writing to you at midnight, I should have
been in bed these two hours, waiting with impatience
for my aerial conductor, fearing that I might other-
wise be too late for the party in Berners Street.
>k :k :}; 36
I am very glad to hear that you agree with me
in regard to the expediency of my remaining abroad;
and, at the same time, I assure you I heartily coin-
cide in the wishes you are kind enough to form that
his Royal Highness may still visit England in the
176 EFFECTS OF INVADING FRANCE.
course of the winter; but of this I see no symptoms
at present. I am convinced it is necessary for every
Englishman, and it would be as well for every Eng-
lishwoman to leave their own country for a short
time, that they might be sensible of their own happi-
ness in being natives of that blessed isle. May we
never forfeit by our own folly what Heaven has
given us with so bountiful a hand
The reader will have observed that the latter
portion of the campaign of 1793 was not favourable
to the Allies.
Colonel Calvert refers, in his letter of Novem-
ber 19th, to the chief bond which united all French-
men, and animated the entire nation with irresistible
energy and enthusiasm. On looking back at the
period, we cannot wonder that every brave and noble
spirit in France sought the ranks of the army.
At Paris, and in the interior, all was sanguinary,
relentless, hopeless oppression. The position of the
enemy on the frontier armed the bloody tyrants who
ruled France with a despotic power, which they
wielded without the smallest commiseration for the
sufferings of their countrymen. Hostile invasion—
the presence of the foe on their soil—the threat of
national dismemberment—the example of Poland—
these were arguments unanswerable. They formed
STATE OF FRANCE. 177
the tower of strength of the rulers of the Reign of
Terror. But repel the invader—conquer the enemy
—and the conquering army might hope to restore
order at home as well as peace abroad.
The desire to escape the horrors which sur-
rounded them, the hope of procuring safety for their
families and security for their property, the only
chance of arresting the course of degradation and
misery pursued by their distracted country, every
interest dear to them, every sentiment of honour and
patriotism, all impelled the best and bravest of the
French to enrol themselves in the battalions of their
country, which were further swelled by the reckless
and the rapacious, those who fought for plunder,
and those who braved death for the chance of grati-
fying their savage and brutal passions. The reck-
lessness and terrible energy of the government, the
ardour of all the noble-minded in France, and the
fury of the worst of its population, all united to
increase the numbers and excite the audacity of
the armies on the frontier.
Carnot was Minister of War, and directed the
efforts of the vast hosts now collected round the
standards of the Republic. He had himself repaired
to Dunkirk, and aided in repelling the inroad of the
British on the French territory. The duration of
the sieges of the frontier fortresses; the disunion of
the Allies and their lingering military operations;
N
178 DUKE OF YORK REJOINS THE ARMY.
some partial successes which attended the French
arms; the defeat of Walmodem and Freytag, and the
retreat of the Duke of York from before Dunkirk;
and the victory of Jourdan under the walls of Mau-
beuge, were all taken advantage of by the genius of
the Minister, who exerted it in restoring order, orga-
nization, and morale to the French armies.
Early in 1794, the Duke of York visited England,
and as the King had directed him to bring his aides-
de-camp with him, Colonel Calvert, who had now
obtained by purchase a company in the Coldstream
Guards, had the opportunity of paying a short visit
to his family. His journal proceeds with the return
of the Duke of York to the army.
March 2–At night his Royal Highness the
Duke of York left London, and arrived at Deal the
next morning. ...The wind, being contrary, His Royal
Highness remained all day at Deal. The next day
he embarked on board the Vestal frigate. At four
o'clock the next morning got under weigh, and at
noon landed at Ostend, and proceeded that night
to Courtray, where Field-Marshal Freytag had his
head-quarters.
March 7–Field-Marshal Freytag resigned the
command of the Hanoverians, in which he was suc-
GENERAL ABERCROMBY. 179
ceeded by General Count Walmoden. General
Abercromby took the command at Menin.
The Prince of Cobourg's head-quarters are at
Valenciennes; General Clairfayt's at Tournay. The
brigade of Guards received their drafts from England,
consisting of 764 men.
A considerable body of peasants were employed in
re-establishing the works at Menin. General Aber-
cromby had a post of observation at Werwicke,
which had constant skirmishes with the enemy.
The patroles on both sides the Lys frequently met;
and on one morning the enemy advanced on the
Halluin side of the village of Roucq, with upwards
of 600 men; but on Colonel Perryn (who com-
manded the detachment at Marcke, destined for the
support of the outposts on the right of the Lys)
making his appearance on Mount Halluin, they
retired precipitately.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE, COMMANDING
AT CHATHAM BARRACKS.
Many thanks to you, my dear Sir Hew, for your
letter of the 15th ; but pray recollect that Saturday
being the day after the mail sets off, is the worst day
in the seven you can write to your friends abroad,
N 2
180 STATE OF MENIN.
anxious for domestic intelligence. Your letter arrived
only with those written on Tuesday. 1 feel more
grief and indignation than I can express at the un-
protected situation in which our trade appears to be.
In my opinion, the island of Corsica will not compen-
sate for the loss of the West India fleet, and that
appears to be literally left to chance, and by all
accounts a very bad chance it has.
In regard to ourselves, I flatter myself we shall
very soon make a move by our left, and by that
means get into a country where the superiority of
our troops may be effectually displayed, and I hope
never again to shave with the Hill of Halluin before
my eyes. Abercromby continues at Menin, with
the force I stated in my last. The works are being
repaired, the old hornwork is to be completed, and
in my opinion will be battered down again in eight-
and-forty hours, whenever the enemy choose to
establish batteries at the mills, which, without a Star
fort on the summit, we can never prevent their
doing. The defences on the other side will answer
well enough, and it is from this side only that the
town, if well defended, can be carried.
I am happy to tell you that Mersfeldt came back
to us yesterday. I wish for the good of the service
that a little more douceur could be introduced into
the manners of a certain person.
MOVEMENTS OF THE ALLIES. 18 I
Your commission shall be executed in regard to
the maps; but I wish to see Le Théâtre de la
Guerre myself before I purchase it, for I hear it is
only a bad impression of one sheet of Cassini and
two of Ferraris. In that case, perhaps, you had
rather not have them. I conclude the maps are to
be on linen, and in cases like my own.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters, Courtray,
Tuesday Night, March 25, 1794.
I thank you for your letter of the 20th, which
arrived this morning. I believe I wrote you word
by last mail that Mersfeldt had returned, and I hope
we shall have no more disagreements. In the situa-
tion of a certain person I would be as firm as a
rock, but I would introduce a certain degree of
gentleness in my manner. Suaviter in modo, forti-
ter in re. I fear your friend has not considered the
importance of that maxim.
The army—viz., the British—move to-morrow,
accompanied by the Hanoverian heavy cavalry.
St. Amand is to be head-quarters, with two batta-
lions of Guards. The other two at Hasnon; Aber-
cromby’s brigade and all the cavalry are to be
cantoned in the neighbourhood. The important
post of Menin is to be occupied by eight weak batta-
182 MOVEMENTS OF THE ALLIES.
lions of Hanoverians; if they do not exert them-
selves they will be forced.
I do not at all dislike our destination. We are on
the borders of a good country, and near the Prince
of Cobourg's quarters, which remain at Valenciennes.
It is surmised on the continent, that Lord Elgin's
abrupt departure for England was occasioned by some
late determination of his Majesty of Prussia, but you
in England will probably be let into the secret of that
sooner than we shall here. I fear the event will
prove that we are the dupes of his Prussian Majesty.
You will easily imagine I am pressed for time,
and will allow me to postpone the remainder of my
epistle till a more convenient opportunity.
March 26.—The works at Menin being in some
degree of forwardness, the British troops and the
Hanoverian heavy cavalry marched, leaving Menin
and Courtray to the care of the Hanoverians under
General Count Walmoden.
March 27–His Royal Highness's head-quarters
were established at St. Amand. Three battalions of
guards are in the town. The Coldstream occupied
Hasnon.
March 28. — General Abercromby's brigade
marched into their cantonments in the rear of
MOVEMENTS OF THE ALLIES. 183
Marchiennes. The cavalry arrived at their canton-
ments, which extended from Halluin quite to the
Scheldt, some corps being at Escaupont.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
St. Amand, March 28, 1794.
The Guards, line and cavalry, marched as I wrote
you in my last. Our friends have been very active
in putting Tournay into a state of defence, and I
hear as much has been done at Valenciennes; but
as yet Mont d’Angin remains as it was, and in my
opinion, which, however, I fairly consider to be a
bad one, it is very essential that some sort of works
should be established on those heights to prevent an
enemy erecting batteries to take the works on the
eastern face en revers. In addition to the force the
Duke brought with him, he has, attached to his com-
mand, eight or nine very fine Austrian battalions,
some Austrian reserve artillery, &c. I think the
move and arrangements that are making, indicate the
probability of some great coup. I like our situation
well, but have my apprehensions for Menin, &c.
However, the great and the wise appear to be easy
on that head. I very often wish you were here, and
as often am I happy to think you are where you are.
184 MISUNDERSTANDING AMONG THE ALLIES.
Charles Fitzroy” impatiently expects the Duke of
Gloucester's determination. In the meantime, he is
doing duty with the light company, late Ludlow. f
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters, St. Amand,
Very early in the Morning, April 1, 1794.
:}; >}: 3% :};
To the question you ask respecting the goodness
of temper and propriety of behaviour of the Austrian,
I answer, from what I have seen within these few
days, that I have my doubts, or rather, I have no
doubt, and I foresee the consequence between the
two, sooner or later, must be an open breach. I
shall keep out of the scrape if I can, but I speak
feelingly when I say that with the very best inten-
tions it is impossible always to do so.
The morning of the 29th, very early, the enemy
* General Fitzroy, entered the army in August, 1779.
Appointed to 1st Foot Guards in 1788. Served in Flanders'
in 1793–94, and in Holland in 1799. Aide-de-Camp to the
King, Lieutenant-general, and Colonel 25th Regiment. Died,
October, 1831.
f Ludlow, appointed to the 1st Foot Guards in May, 1778.
Served in America, Flanders, Egypt, Hanover, and Copen-
hagen. General Earl Ludlow, G.C.B., appointed Colonel of
the Scots Fusilier Guards, May 30, 1836, Died in April,
1842.
AFFAIR AT CATEAU. 185
crossed the Sambre at Ors, and made themselves
masters of some of the adjoining villages, particularly
Pomereul, where they forced an abbatis, and took
some redoubts occupied by our friends the Bruns-
wickers, but without cannon. At the same time,
a corps advanced to the heights above Cateau, into
which they threw some shells. False attacks were
made on the advanced posts near Serain. General
Werneck, with the two battalions of Brechenville,
attacked and took the redoubts, with five pieces of
the enemy's cannon, and, with the assistance of a
small body of cavalry, killed, by the Austrian
account, 500 on the spot, and took 60 prisoners.
Upon this, the corps before Cateau and along the
frontier retired, and the enemy on whom the attack
was made, effected their retreat across the river. All
the advanced posts were re-occupied by the Allies.
So the entertainment is begun, and a mettlesome
one it will be, I dare say. It is reported that the
enemy showed 25,000 men. I believe not in the
numbers.
Colonel Craigº returned yesterday. He can pro-
bably give you a better account of his Majesty of
Prussia than I can, but I have reason to believe that
there is no cause to blame the King of Prussia, and
* Colonel Craig. General Sir James H. Craig, K.B.,
Governor-General of Canada. Died soon after his return from
Canada in January, 1812.
186 NEW FENCIBLE CORPS.
that he is ready and willing to perform his part in
the general confederacy.
In regard to the new fencible corps that are being
raised, I think the measure a very bad one. The
men they engage would otherwise generally be in
more effective situations, and, with the exception of
the militia, which I much admire, I think it very
destructive to the discipline and good conduct of the
army, to keep corps on foot that are not in every
instance amenable to military discipline and liable to
be sent wherever their services may be most required.
In regard to subscriptions from individuals, although
quite the reverse of an admirer of Mr. Sheridan, it
appears to me that the Crown should receive no
money for the purpose of entertaining an armed
force, except through the medium of Parliament, and
that any measure that militates against this is uncon-
stitutional.
Prince William of Gloucester* arrived yesterday,
attended by young Ferraris.
>k :}; #: 3% $
The Hessians have arrived at Ostend, very a-propos
in my opinion, for I cannot help thinking the enemy
mean to attempt something against the frontier about
Ypres.
* Field-Marshal the Duke of Gloucester, appointed Colonel
3rd Foot Guards, May, 1806. Died in December, 1834.
AFFAIRS OF PICKETS. 187
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
St. Amand, April 8, 1794.
Though nothing material has happened since my
last, I give you a few lines to show you that I do
not forget your injunctions. The remarkably wet
weather we have had these last ten days, has been
the means of keeping both sides quiet in this quarter;
but at Werwicke, the enemy attacked our picket
yesterday, and the Hanoverian Light Horse (who
behaved very well) met with some loss in driving
them back. The York Rangers surprised a strong
patrol the day before, by forming an ambuscade in
the woods between Roucq and Rousbeke, killed 37,
and took 8 or 9 prisoners.
The last papers from Paris inform us that Danton
and his party are arrested, and accused of being in
league with the Duke of Orleans and Dumouriez.
The next papers will probably bring accounts of their
execution, and then the power will be almost wholly
vested in Robespierre.
The recruits for General Abercromby’s brigade
arrived a few days ago; they much resembled
Falstaff's men, and were as lightly clad as any
Carmagnole battalion.
You shall hear from me again soon, in the mean-
time, believe me, &c.
188 REVIEW NEAR CATEAU.
I hope you have received your maps. The
Coldstream are moved from Hasnon to the Baths.
April 10.—The army, under the immediate orders
of his Royal Highness the Duke of York, moved to
the Ecaillon, and cantoned at Wendegies, Sommaing,
and the neighbouring villages.
April 13.−His Imperial Majesty arrived at
Valenciennes.
April 15.—His Royal Highness the Duke of
York, who had still kept his head-quarters at St.
Amand, moved to Bermerain.
April 16.-In the morning, the army of his Royal
Highness assembled at Bermerain, and, marching in
two columns, arrived in the afternoon on the heights
above Montez, where the army of the Prince of
Cobourg, and likewise the Dutch troops, under the
Hereditary Prince of Orange, were assembled. His
Imperial Majesty viewed the troops, who, in the
evening, passed Cateau, and took up their ground
south of the town.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE,
Head-Quarters, Cateau,
Friday Night, April 18, 1794.
I wrote you word on Tuesday that the Emperor
FRENCH POSITIONS ATTACKED. 189
had arrived at Valenciennes, and would review the
allied armies the next day. I was not at that time
at liberty to inform you that the review was merely a
pretence for assembling the troops, and that on the
next day a general attack was to be made on the
enemy's intrenched positions from Landrecy to
Premont. The Emperor saw the troops on Wed-
nesday evening, on the heights above Cateau,
which were his Imperial Majesty's, the Duke of
York's, and Prince of Cobourg's head-quarters that
night.
At nine the next morning the whole army
marched. The imperial army, on the left, in two
columns, attacked the enemy's posts of Catillon,
Mazinguet, and Ribouville, which they carried, and
occupied the posts of Le Sart, Barzy, Nouvion,
Etreux, and Wassigny, and Grand and Petit
Blocus, all which places you will find east and south-
east of Cateau. It was near one o'clock before the
head of his Royal Highness's column reached the
point of attack allotted to him, which was the posi-
tion in front of the village of Vaux, about two
leagues south of Cateau. The country here is much
intersected with ravines and hollow roads, which so
much impeded the progress of the artillery, that it
was not till near three o'clock that the attack was
made on the intrenchments on the heights of Vaux.
His Royal Highness carried these works, likewise
190 FRENCH POSITIONS ATTACKED.
the village of Bousignies, and in the evening pushed
his advanced guard, under General Abercromby, to
within half a league of the town of Bohain.
Sir William Erskine,” who commanded the right
column of the Duke's army, moved by the road
called the Chaussée Brunehaud. His point of
attack was the village of Premont, on the left of this
chaussée, about eight miles from Cateau, which was
defended by two redoubts. Sir William began his
attack about three o'clock, having ordered the cavalry
on his right to get as much round the enemy's posi-
tion as possible. The village and redoubts were
carried with little loss. Sir William immediately
pushed through the woods in the rear of Premont,
and leaving five battalions of infantry and six squad-
rons of cavalry, under the command of General
Harcourt, to occupy the position from which he had
driven the enemy, and detaching Colonel Vyset with
six squadrons of cavalry to the Catelet, he resumed his
march with the rest of his corps, and by five in the
evening he took a position in the rear of Bohain, in
order to co-operate with the Duke, had circumstances
enabled his Royal Highness to proceed at once to
the attack of that place. But the fatigue of the
troops and the lateness of the hour rendered it im-
* Major-general Sir William Erskine, Colonel 14th Gar-
rison Battalion. Died in 1813.
t Colonel Wyse, 3rd Dragoon Guards. Died in June, 1825.
FRENCH POSITIONS ATTACKED. 191
possible, and during the night the enemy retired from
Bohain, which was occupied by General Abercromby,
with the advanced guard, very early in the morning.
While these attacks were going on, the Dutch
troops under the Hereditary Prince of Orange,
advanced towards Cambray, and engaged the atten-
tion of the enemy in that quarter. The enemy
retired to Guise, which is now their head-quarters.
The advantages of the day, I am happy to tell you,
were gained with very little loss on our side; but
we much lament the loss of Captain Carleton of the
Royals, who was killed in Sir William Erskine's
column at the attack of Premont. The reports
are not yet come in, but I believe we have taken
about thirty pieces of cannon. The consequence of
our success was the immediate investment of Landrecy,
the siege of which place will be commanded by the
Hereditary Prince of Orange, with the Austrian
General La Tour under him. The Duke of York
will command the right wing of the covering army,
and his head-quarters will be at Basuzan. I believe
the Emperor will command in person, and that his
quarters will be at Ecaillon.
Clinton” goes home, and to him and the Gazette
I refer you for more particulars.
* Lieutenant-general Sir Henry Clinton, G.C.B., second
son of General Sir Henry William Clinton, entered the army
192 INVESTMENT OF LANDRECY.
April 18–The investment of Landrecy was com-
menced and completed the next day, the enemy
being driven into the town on all sides, though not
without a loss of near 500 men killed and wounded
on the part of the Allies.
On the night of the 18th, his Imperial Majesty,
his Royal Highness the Duke, and the Prince of
Cobourg again took up their quarters at Cateau. Sir
William Erskine returned to the camp, which was
formed on the heights south-west of Cateau, leaving
General Harcourt with a corps of observation between
the villages of Maurois and Honnechy. General
Abercromby occupied Vaux.
The town of Bohain was evacuated during the
night of the 17th, the enemy retiring towards Guise.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
April 22, 1794.
I sent you a hasty account of the transaction of
the 17th by Clinton. On Sunday, the enemy were
driven into Landrecy; but I fear this service was not
in 1787. Appointed Aide-de-Camp to the Duke of York in
1793. Served afterwards in the West Indies, and, together
with Lord William Bentinck, was with the Austro-Russian
army in Italy. Served also in India, Sicily, the Peninsula,
and at Waterloo. Died, December, 1829.
INVESTMENT OF LANDRECY. 193
performed without considerable loss on our side—
they say 500.
The investment of Landrecy being completed, it
was intended yesterday to withdraw and contract our
outposts. Belgarde, who commanded at the posts
of Grand and Petit Blocus, was attacked at the
instant he was preparing to put this order in execu-
tion. The Duke immediately marched to his support,
with a brigade of English cavalry and five battalions
of Austrians. The affair was just over on our arrival.
The Hussars had charged and driven back the enemy,
killing nearly 150 and taking four pieces of cannon.
In the evening the outposts all retired, as had been
intended had the attack not taken place. We saw
the enemy retreating over the plain to Guise, which
they seem to have surrounded with a line of redoubts.
The Prince of Cobourg moved his quarters to Catillon.
In my opinion, something of a nature more decisive
than the business of the 17th, must be done soon.
April 23–His Royal Highness's command was
augmented by four battalions of Hungarian infantry,
and twenty-eight squadrons, who encamp and keep
open the communications between the left of our
camp and Catillon-sur-Sambre.
194 SUCCESSFUL CAVALRY ATTACK.
TO HIS SISTER,
Head-Quarters,
Cateau, April 25, 1794.
Since Tuesday, as I foresaw was likely, we have
been a good deal on the qui vive. On Wednesday
morning we had information that the enemy had
moved in considerable force from the Camp de
César, and early in the afternoon we learnt that they
had crossed the Selle at Saultzoir, and pushed
patrols towards Quesnoy and Valenciennes. The
Duke sent orders to General Otto, who had gone
out to Cambray on a reconnoitring party with Light
Dragoons and Hussars, to get into the rear of the
enemy, find out their strength, and endeavour to cut
them off. The enemy retired to Villers en Cauchie
that night, but occupied SaultZoir and Haussy.
Otto finding their strength greater than he expected
—about 14,000—early in the evening sent in for a
brigade of heavy cavalry for his support, which
marched first to Fontaine Autarque, and afterwards
to St. Hilaire, and in the night he sent for a further
support of four battalions and some artillery. Un-
fortunately, he confided this important mission to a
hussar, who never delivered it, probably having lost
his way, so that, in the morning, the General found
himself under the necessity of attacking with very
SIEGE OF LANDRECY. 195
inferior numbers. However, by repeated charges of
his light cavalry, he drove the enemy back into
their camp, and took three pieces of cannon. He
had, at one time, taken eight, but the enemy, bring-
ing up repeated reinforcements of fresh troops,
retook five.
Our loss I cannot yet ascertain, but I fear the
15th Light Dragoons have suffered considerably.
Two battalions of the enemy are entirely destroyed.
The batteries will be ready to open on Landrecy to-
might. The place is small, and I should think in
ten days will be ours. Since Sunday, the enemy
have fired very little, which gave occasion to a bon
mot of the Austrian engineer Orlandini. A stupid
Dutch Major, who had been boring him for a consi-
derable time, at last observed: “On est assez stir
dans ces tranchées, mon Colonel.” “Oh, pour
22 & C
cela,” “replied Orlandini, “on ne meurt ici que de
l’ennui.” *
The Emperor and the Prince of Cobourg have
moved their quarters to Catillon, and his Royal
Highness has taken possession of the Bishop's
Palace, where we are extremely well lodged. The
country round is a fine open champaign, and the
camp, which extends from Rambouilleux, north-west
of Cateau, about half a league, round to Catillon on
the Sambre (though with some interruptions, as you
O 2
196 SIEGE OF LANDRECY.
may conceive by its extent), is the most beautiful
object you can imagine. We shall probably be sta-
tionary here for some time; but if the enemy's
strength about Cambray increases much, I shall not
be surprised if a sudden march becomes necessary.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Camp, April, 1794.
This morning the enemy, to the amount of
100,000, attacked the combined camp. Everywhere
they were repulsed. The British cavalry have
behaved admirably, turned the enemy's left, and
taken thirty-four pieces of cannon. The French
General Chapuis, who commanded their left, is
amongst the prisoners.
No British infantry engaged.
April 26.-The enemy made a general attack on
the camp of the Allies. On their approaching the
right of the camp, the Duke of York directed a
column of heavy cavalry, consisting of the Regiment
of Zedwitsch Cuirassiers, the Blues, Royals, 1st,
3rd, and 5th Dragoon Guards, to turn the enemy,
or endeavour to take them in flank, which service
they performed in a style beyond all praise, charging
repeatedly through the enemy's column, and taking
SIEGE OF LANDRECY. 197
twenty-six pieces of cannon. The Light Dragoons
and Hussars took nine pieces on the left of the
Duke's camp.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
April 29, 1794.
I wrote you a hasty line by Murray on Saturday
evening, informing you of the success of the day as
far as it related to ourselves. At night, we had the
satisfaction of hearing that the Imperial army had
everywhere repulsed the enemy, and taken twenty-
two pieces of cannon, which makes the whole
amount taken by this army since the morning of the
17th, ninety-nine.
On Sunday, immediately after the feu-de-joie for
the victory of the preceding day, Landrecy was
summoned. The answer of the garrison was a firm
resolution to bury themselves in its ruins. I should
have told you that, in consequence of information
received during the action of the 26th, the Prince of
Cobourg immediately detached six battalions and
some cavalry, and at night the Duke detached seven
battalions and Sir Robert Laurie's" Brigade—viz.,
Bays, Greys, and Inniskillens—towards St. Amand.
* Lieutenanant-general Sir Robert Laurie, Colonel 8th
Light Dragoons. Died, September, 1804.
198 SIEGE OF LANDRECY.
Yesterday we heard that the French had penetrated
by Moucron, and had possession of Courtray, push-
ing their advanced posts considerably beyond Haerle-
beke on the Ghent road. Clairfayt has orders to
attack them immediately; and I trust the further
they advance, the more decisive will be their defeat,
and the more difficult their retreat.
But this ought to be a lesson to those who have
the planning of this very important and interesting
campaign. According to my idea, as long as West
Flanders is without a force adequate to its protection
—as long as its security must be effected by detach-
ments from this army, we shall achieve nothing
important, but shall ever be arrested in our career,
perhaps in the very moment of victory, and be
under the necessity of relinquishing the object of our
labours from the urgency of the demand for succour
on the frontier of the rich and valuable country we
leave behind us.
But this is a reflection so obvious, that I think it
must have presented itself to those who direct the
operations of the campaign. The whole army was
under arms this morning; but the different corps
that appeared in our front not advancing to the
attack, I conceive their appearance was intended to
create a jealousy, and to prevent our detaching to
reinforce Clairfayt. I assure you that we do not
eat the bread of idleness. We by no means expe-
SURRENDER OF LANDRECY. 199
rience the repose that the covering army enjoyed
during the siege of Valenciennes.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters, April 30, 1794.
3% , 3: :#: #: #: :};
Clairfayt, I am most truly concerned to tell you,
was beaten yesterday. Most critically has Landrecy
surrendered to-day. To-night the Duke, with all his
army, marches for St. Amand. Sir W. Erskine
marched from thence this morning to join Clairfayt
at Tournay; so that I am not without hopes that
Clairfayt may attack them in the course of to-
morrow. By the last accounts, Menin was in our
possession.
April 30.—Accounts arrived in the morning that
Count de Clairfayt had been defeated near Moucron,
with the loss of one-and-twenty pieces of cannon;
that the enemy were in possession of Courtray, and
held Menin closely invested. At noon the garrison
of Landrecy offered to capitulate. The terms were
agreed on in the course of the day, and before night
the garrison marched out prisoners of war, to the
amount of near 6000 men. At eleven at night the
whole corps of his Royal Highness the Duke
200 FALL OF MENIN.
marched, excepting the regiment of Zedwitsch
Cuirassiers. At nine in the morning, the army
halted at the camp of Famars, and proceeded that
night to St. Amand, which was head-quarters.
May 2.—Halted.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters, May 2, 1794.
We marched at midnight on Wednesday; halted
at Famars some hours. In the evening, the troops,
already much overcome with the fatigue of the
march and of the preceding days, which were marked
by frequent alerts, encountered a most heavy storm.
They reached this place, some last night and some
this morning, much spent. To-morrow we must
go and occupy the Camp of Magnan, in order to
enable Clairfayt to assemble his corps to act against
the invaders. The garrison of Menin cut their way
through the enemy, and saved eleven pieces of can-
non. With much grief do I find all my presenti-
ments for the fall of West Flanders justified; but it
is in vain to look back: we must put our shoulders
to the wheel and act with vigour in this critical junc-
ture. Oudenarde is occupied by three battalions of
Austrians, and Deinze is in our possession. I hear
Pichegru is intrenching himself at Courtray. To
OPERATIONS OF THE ALLIES. 201
repossess ourselves of that place and Menin will cost
Some hard blows. Last night, on the march, General
Lake fell into a ditch. He has bruised his face, but
in other respects is very well.
$ $: #: :}; :}; 3%
The garrison of Landrecy, nearly 6000, as I
understand, marched out on Wednesday evening;
the particulars of stores, &c., I have not yet heard.
Adieu.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters, Abbaye St. Martin,
Tournay, May 3, 1794.
On Saturday, our troops joined the corps, that
was detached the night of the 26th, under Sir Wil-
liam Erskine, in a camp, the right of which extends
to a small eminence in the rear of the right of the
village of Blandain; it has the village of Marquain,
or rather the hill of Marquain in its centre, and its
left is on the heights to the left of Lamain. The
left is good, the centre moderate, and the right almost
as bad as any position I ever saw ; but such as Clair-
fayt left it we get it. Clairfayt is himself approach-
ing Courtray, but as yet has made no attack. Piche-
gru is intrenching himself, notwithstanding appear-
ances. In my opinion, Courtray will be recovered
without much difficulty. Menin will be the tug ; it
202 OPERATIONS OF THE ALLIES.
is a post of importance to the enemy, from the secu-
rity it gives to all their posts on the Lys, as well as
to Lincelles, Bondues, &c.
The enemy attacked Rouselaere yesterday, and were
beaten, with the loss of their guns. Should anything
occur before the mail is closed to-morrow, I’ll give
you a postScript; if not, adieu.
I hope to send you the maps to-morrow, or, cer-
tainly, by the next mail.
P.S.—By a letter from General Beaulieu’s aide-de-
camp to his father in this town, we are informed
that the General beat the enemy, near Arlon, on the
30th, and pursued them with great slaughter to the
glacis of Longwy. The particulars are not known.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
Tournay, May 9, 1794.
This morning, I received yours of the 4th. I am
sorry to tell you that the blow is not yet struck.
The enemy are still at Courtray, and I fear their
numbers keep Clairfayt quiet. In the course of the
last week, the enemy have established a strong
cordon on the Marque. They have repaired the
works at Bouvines, and established new ones on the
OPERATIONS OF THE FRENCH. 203
several passes of the Marque, between Pont a Marque
and Pont à Tressin, which are defended by eighteen
pieces of cannon. Opposite to us, on the other side
of the Marque, the enemy have their camps; one
between Pont a Marque and a farm called La
Valette; a second from the hill of Sanghin to the
Pavée leading from the church of Peronne to Lille;
and a third from the Pavée between Sanghin and
Lille to the mill of Tressin. The whole may
amount to 12,000 men. The old camp of Flers to
15,000.
I rather think that Lake will not accept the
brigade if he can help it. I am much hurried.
God bless you.
May 9.—The army took up a new position;
having the left of their front line near the village of
Lamain, their right towards Frozennes. General
Buysche's corps was reinforced.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALPYMPLE.
Head-Quarters, May 11, 1794.
Soon after daybreak, we discovered that the
enemy were passing the Marque in force. Between
seven and eight o'clock they attacked and carried
204 FRENCH ATTACK BASIEUX,
the village of Basieux, which, however, was well
defended by our light troops. The enemy's column
advanced through the village of Camphin, to the
attack of our left at Lamain. His Royal Highness
directed a column of heavy cavalry, consisting of
Dundas's brigade (late Mansel's), Sir Robert Laurie's,
and the left of Vyse's, to advance by the low grounds
on the left of our camp, and to endeavour to gain
the plain of Cysoing, and by that means turn the
enemy's right. This they effected; but the deepness
of the ground, and its being very much interspersed
with large patches of cole-seed—the mode of culture
of which presents very great impediment to the
progress of heavy cavalry—together with the good
countenance shown by the French infantry, rendered
the attack, in the first instance, ineffectual. How-
ever, they still advanced, and entirely turned the
village of Camphin, which necessarily exposed their
left to the fire of the enemy's batteries, established
in front of the village of Gruson on the Marque.
At this time the enemy's infantry began to retreat
in very good order from the village of Camphin. A
brigade of British infantry was ordered to advance
by the route the cavalry had taken, for the support of
that corps, and four battalions were ordered to move
from the centre of the camp, and by advancing
between the villages of Basieux and Camphin, to
facilitate the attack intended by the British cavalry.
AND ARE REPULSED. 205
The enemy's column retreated from Camphin, crossed
the high road in front of Basieux, and made for the
village of Willem. Our cavalry hung upon them,
and, availing themselves of a favourable moment, as
they were nearly gaining Willem, Dundas's brigade
broke in upon them with great execution. The
enemy retired with precipitation across the Marque,
leaving fourteen pieces of cannon on the field of
battle. The numbers of their killed, wounded, and
prisoners I don't yet know, but the former must,
I am sure, be considerable. At the same time, the
enemy made an attack on the Hanoverians at Dottig-
nies, and obliged them to retreat to Warcoing. At
night, his Royal Highness ordered two battalions
of Guards to march to the assistance of the Hano-
verians, and to put them in possession of the post
of Espierres, which is of great importance to us, on
account of our communications. This morning, at
break of day, it was discovered that the enemy had
left this part of the country. The Hanoverians are
reinstated at Dottignies, and the Guards returned to
camp.
In the action of yesterday our loss was not great,
but I must refer you to the Gazette for particulars.
Amongst the wounded, Clinton is shot through the
thigh. He is in no danger, except of a few weeks'
confinement.
I am sorry to say we have no good news as yet
206 DEATH OF GENERAL WINHEIM.
from Clairfayt, except his being joined by the British
troops from Ostend under General White. By the
bye, they are said to be in a shocking state, badly
clothed, and some without firelocks. Every day must
naturally increase the difficulty of driving Pichegru
from Courtray. He now occupies a position on this
side the Lys on the heights near Marque. Adieu.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
May 12, 1794.
I wrote you by Sunday’s extra messenger, and
Sylvester promised to leave my letter at Rochester.
On Sunday Clairfayt approaches Courtray between
the Heulle and the Lys. By the precipitation with
which the French advanced posts retreated into the
town, the Austrians were induced to believe that a
rear-guard only was left there, and they endeavoured
to follow them with light troops. On reconnoitring,
it was discovered that they were in great force on the
other side the town. Poor Winheim, approaching
too near a battery, was killed by a cannon-shot. I
looked upon him as the Abercromby of the Austrian
army. I leave you to judge how great a misfortune,
I conceive his loss to be at this moment. In the
afternoon the French came out of the town, formed
their line, and a most obstinate engagement ensued,
RETREAT OF CLAIRFAYT. 207
in which we are said to have gained a victory, as
the French at last retired into the town. The
victory, however, is dear-bought and fruitless, for
Clairfayt lost nearly 1500 men, and the enemy re-
main in statu quo. Yesterday morning Clairfayt
repassed the Heulle.
#: :}; :6 :};
I had almost forgotten to inform you that Kinsky,
with about 12,000 men, is come to St. Amand;
and I don't know whether he is to join us. I hope
not, for I have more apprehensions for Orchies, and
all our left, than for our individual selves, and I
dare say many days will not pass before the enemy
make some further attempt. If anything worth
relating happens before night, I shall add a postscript.
Adieu.
Twelve o’clock Tuesday Night.
Clairfayt has retreated to Deinze, and the Prince
of Kaunitz has been defeated, and obliged to retreat
to Binch. Surely even the Austrians must at length
see, or they will certainly feel, that the security of
Flanders ought to have been the very first object
with whoever had the planning of the campaign. I
believe you and I have ever been of opinion that it is
the very sine quá non of all operations on this
frontier. Adieu. The moment is, in my opinion,
big with events of the utmost importance.
CHAPTER IX.
VICTORY OF PRINCE KAUNITZ — THE DUKE OF YORK CAPTURES
MoUv AUx, BUT, BEING UNSUPPORTED BY THE AUSTRIANS, RETREATS
--PROSPECTS OF THE WAR-ACTION AT BLAUDAIN–OPERATIONS
OF PRINCE EAUNITZ-RESIGNATION OF GENERAL MACK-LETTER.
FROM THE PRINCE OF COBOURG TO THE DUKE OF YORK.
SINCE the review on the plains of Cateau, on
April 16th, the Duke of York's army, acting under
the orders of the Emperor of Austria, had been
engaged in daily hostilities with the enemy; and
had been uniformly successful. On April 17th, they
had driven the enemy from their position, at Vaux
and Premont. They had repulsed the attack made
on them at Cateau, on the 26th, when they captured
thirty-five pieces of cannon, and the French General
Chapuis was among the prisoners. On May 10th,
30,000 of the enemy, elated by their success against
Clairfayt, had attacked the Duke of York at Lamain
and Marquain, in front of Tournay; the Duke of
VICTORY OF PRINCE KAUNITZ. 209
York had driven them back, and taken eleven pieces
of cannon. The British troops had fully realized
every anticipation which their tried prowess and
their improved discipline had excited. They went
into every encounter with that confident expectation
of success, which so frequently leads to it. They
were now to experience a reverse; and to any one
who is anxious to form a just estimate of the cam-
paign, it is important to consider with attention the
circumstances of the battle of Turcoin.
May 15.—General Clairfayt marched towards
Courtray, placing his left at Oyghem on the Lys,
his right on Ingelmunster; General White advanced
to Rouselaere, communicating with Clairfayt's left.
Clairfayt communicated by Desselghem and Vichte,
with the Hanoverians at Espierres.
His Imperial Majesty arrived at Tournay, leaving
the gross of his army at St. Amand. Accounts
arrived, that the Prince Kaunitz had beaten the
enemy, and pursued them across the Sambre.
May 16.—This day, General Clairfayt moved to
the chaussée between Menin and Ypres. In the
evening orders were issued from his Imperial Majesty,
to attack the enemy in five columns to-morrow
morning; for which purpose each column will move
soon after sunset this night, as far on their respective
P
2 10 BRITISH ADVANCE ON MOUWAUX.
routes as their advanced post will admit. Agreeably
to the Emperor's instructions, his Royal Highness's
columns arrived before break of day at Templeuve.
May 17.—The morning being hazy, it was near
seven o'clock before it proceeded towards Lannoy,
which was carried with little loss; four battalions
being detached to observe Hem. His Royal High-
ness halted in front of Lannoy, till this detachment
had joined; and then, leaving two battalions of
Hessians in Lannoy, proceeded to the attack of
Roubaix. The town was carried without much diffi-
culty; and General Abercromby, with the advance of
the column—namely, the British Guards, O'Donnel's
corps, and some British light dragoons—took a
position in front of it. His Royal Highness, per-
ceiving no co-operation from the fourth column, and
that his left was exposed to all the enemy's force
from Lille, Flers, Hem, &c.; and it being known,
that the attack of the first column on Moucron had
failed, and that the head of the second column was
at Watrelos, and the day being far advanced, resolved
to proceed no further; and after viewing the ground
near Roubaix to be occupied by General Aber-
cromby, had returned to view the ground destined
for the remainder of his corps near Lannoy (which
was to be his head-quarters), when an order arrived
from his Majesty the Emperor, that his Royal
Highness should proceed to complete the object of
CAPTURE OF MOUWAUX. 21 |
the instructions of the preceding night by the attack
of Mouvaux.
His Royal Highness represented the state of affairs,
but the order being positive, he returned to Rou-
baix, and ordered General Abercromby to carry his
Imperial Majesty's orders into execution; in doing
which, the grenadiers and light infantry of the
British Guards displayed the greatest intrepidity.
Supported by the 15th and 7th British Light Dra-
goons, they stormed, and were in complete possession
of the intrenchments of Mouvaux, before Colonel
Congreve could possibly give them the assistance
he was preparing for them by the establishment of
the batteries of the British reserve artillery. The
troops that had taken Mouvaux, remained in that
position during the night. The brigade of the
British line, which on this occasion was put under the
orders of the Honourable Major-general Fox,” was
directed to take up a position behind Roubaix, and
to observe Croix; and five battalions of Austrian
infantry covered Roubaix, which was his Royal
Highness's head-quarters.
May 18.—Soon after daybreak, the enemy at-
* Hon. Major-general Fox, brother to the Right Hon.
Charles James Fox, Cornet 1st Dragoon Guards, September,
1770; Captain 38th Regiment, 1774; Major 49th Regiment,
1777; Lieutenant-colonel 38th Regiment, October, 1778;
Colonel 10th Foot, 1795. Died in July, 1811.
P 2
212 BRITISH RECEIVE A CHECK,
tacked the advanced corps of General Otto's column,
which occupied a position in the rear of Roubaix, the
suburbs of which town were in possession of his light
troops. At about eight, the Austrians gave way,
and the attack commenced on his Royal Highness’s
right, and at the same time, the head of the enemy's
column from Lille reached the hamlet of Le Fresnoy,
and by that means nearly effected a junction with the
column from the Lys, and cut his Royal Highness's
army. Colonel Dévy had carried away two battalions,
which formed his Royal Highness's reserve, to
General Otto's column, and the remainder of the
Austrians were evidently beaten.
The Duke's first idea, on perceiving the disaster,
was to join the Guards; but that was impossible.
He then endeavoured to join the brigade of the Line,
but being nearly through the town of Roubaix, he
perceived the enemy in possession of the suburbs.
He next made for Watrelos, expecting there to find
General Otto, and from him to receive his own two
battalions, and some further asistance for the relief of
the Guards. The village of Watrelos was without
troops, and when his Royal Highness had nearly
passed through it, he was fired at by the enemy, and
the officer of Hussars, who was riding by his side,
fell, his horse being shot. At length, his Royal
Highness arrived at Leers, where he found General
Otto. The British infantry effected their retreat, but
AND RETREAT. 2.13
not without a considerable loss of artillery and
IſlCI].
The failure of this attack may be attributed to the
little connection between the columns, and the dis-
tance that the fifth column had to march, precluding
the possibility of any connection with the third. The
order for his Royal Highness attacking Mouvaux,
under all the circumstances above stated, can only
be accounted for by a determination to sacrifice the
third column for the purpose of giving relief to
General Clairfayt (who had been ordered to cross the
Lys, and advance toward Lincelles), without waiting
to know what success had attended the operations of
the other columns. This night the army returned to
their former camp.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
Tournay, May 19, 1794.
The detail of the transactions of yesterday and the
day before, would take up more time than I have at
my own disposal. But I must inform you, to enable
you to be quite master of the subject by reading the
“Gazette,” that the attack was made in five columns:
the first, under General Buysche, by Dottignies to
Moucron ; the second, under General Otto, by Leers,
214 DETAILS OF THE ACTION.
Watrelos, to Turcoin; the third, under the Duke of
York, by Lannoy and Roubaix, to Mouvaux; the
fourth, under Kinsky, to force Bouvines, detaching to
his right in the first instance, to cover the Duke's
left by masking Lille, and in the second in conjunc-
tion with the fifth column (Archduke Charles, who
was to pass at Pont a Marque) to attack the enemy's
camps of Flers and Lampaupont, secure all the passes
of the Marque, cover the Duke of York's left flank,
and co-operate with his Royal Highness in forcing
on to the Lys. Many circumstances, in my opinion,
conspired to render the success of this plan almost
impossible. It could not, I think, be reasonably
expected that the column passing at Pont a Marque
could perform their very long march, and the diffe-
rent services expected, in time to afford any protection
to the Duke's left. It was known pretty early in
the day that Buysche's attack on Moucron had failed.
At between five and six in the evening, the head of
the Duke's column was in front of Roubaix, of
which he was in possession. Feeling that he had no
support or co-operation on his left, and knowing
that the head of Otto's column was only at Watrelos,
he resolved to proceed no further. He had viewed
the ground intended to be occupied by his advance—
namely, the brigade of Guards, O'Donnel's corps, and
some light dragoons—and was on his return to Lan-
noy, and had actually viewed the ground destined
DETAILS OF THE ACTION. 215
for the gross of his corps, near Lannoy, which was to
be his head-quarters, when a positive order from the
Emperor arrived for the attack of Mouvaux.
Nothing can equal the madness that dictated this
order, except the blind obstinacy with which it was
persisted in, in spite of every representation. With
a heavy heart the Duke returned to Roubaix, and
ordered General Abercromby to carry the order of
his Imperial Majesty into execution, which gave an
opportunity for the greatest display of gallantry to
the flank battalion of the Guards, as you will have
seen by the “Gazette.”
The next morning the enemy, in force, attacked
Otto's advance, consisting of five battalions, in their
position in the rear of Turcoin, and his light troops
in the suburbs of the town, which they forced, and
advanced on the Duke. */
Our corps was then situated as follows—and its
very critical position was fully represented to the
Imperial head-quarters. Four battalions of Guards,
in the intrenched position of Mouvaux; the brigade
of the Line, in the rear of Roubaix, observing Croix;
two battalions of Hussars, left to occupy Lannoy;
two battalions of Austrians, being the Duke's reserve,
lent for the instant at the pressing solicitation of
Colonel Dévy, and carried by him, contrary to every
order, to General Otto's column; half a battalion in
Roubaix, whence they were driven by the French.
}
21 6 DETAILS OF THE ACTION.
The remainder of this battalion and two other Aus-
trian battalions, which were all the infantry the Duke
had, engaged and were evidently worsted by the
enemy. Congreve's battery formed with its left on
Mouvaux, its right protected by four companies of
the Guards, and the Coldstream were drawn from
Abercromby for the moment, and joined on the right
the four companies of the 3rd, to repulse any attack
on that quarter, and keep up the communication
with the right.
Such was our situation when the head of the
enemy's column from Lille entered the hamlet of Le
Fresnoy, by that means gained the rear of the Cold-
stream, completely cutting off Mouvaux.
At the moment the Duke perceived the disaster,
the Austrians in his front were giving way. The
first idea that suggested itself to him was to gain
Mouvaux and join the Guards, but this was im-
possible; the next, to form any body of troops for
the purpose of giving relief to that corps. With
that view, we tried to pass Roubaix, and to join the
brigade of the Line, but the enemy was in posses-
sion of the suburbs. The Duke then made for
Watrelos; expecting there to find Otto, and by him
to be furnished with the means of succouring the
Guards. We found no troops in Watrelos, but
having almost passed through the village, we re-
ceived a fire from the enemy, which wounded the
INTREPIDITY OF THE BRITISH. 217
officer of Hussars’ horse, who was riding by the side
of the Duke. After many difficulties and per-
plexities, we were fortunate enough to reach Leers,
where we found General Otto.
The conduct of the British infantry does them the
greatest honour. Their retreat could not be effected
without a heavy loss of men and artillery. I most
sincerely hope that the heavy disaster which has
fallen so undeservedly on us will be a warning to
our allies; for while the same loose, unconnected,
unmilitary system is persevered in, while such rash-
ness and such childish obstinacy are the striking
characteristics of their councils, nothing but loss
and disgrace can attend the arms of his Imperial
Majesty.
The Emperor has done us a bit of justice, in
publicly acknowledging that the Duke's column was
the only one of the five that completed the service
expected from them; and I believe the conduct of
the British troops has excited the admiration, and
perhaps jealousy, of the whole Austrian army.
Lake continues very indifferent. Poor Ludlow is
as well as can be expected after the loss of his
arm, which he bore with the most heroic forti-
tude.
God bless you, my dear Sir Hew. My indigna-
tion is excited to a pitch I can hardly describe, by
the reflection of what we have suffered by the ob-
218 DETAILS OF THE ACTION.
stinacy, ignorance, and pride of those who take the
direction of the war.
In the account of the Campaign by Captain
Jones of the 14th Regiment, are the following re-
marks on this engagement:
“May 18, 1794.
“The few troops who were immediately with
the Duke were soon compelled to give way before
such superior numbers, nor was it in his power, with
every effort he could make, assisted by Colonels Cal-
vert, Hewgill, and Childers, and a number of the
most able officers in the service, to rally them; and
at that moment the advanced parties of the column
from Lille showed themselves in the road between
Roubaix and Mouvaux : therefore it was impossible to
succeed in the attempt which the Duke made to join
the brigade of Guards.
$ 3% 3% #
“The ability and coolness with which Lieutenant-
general Abercromby and Major-general Fox con-
ducted their corps, under such trying circumstances,
did them much honour ; and it must be a great
satisfaction to the British nation that the column
under the Duke of York's command executed to the
fullest extent their intended part of the operation,
and that in the check which they afterwards sus-
DETAILS OF THE ACTION. 219
tained, the conduct of the British troops entitled
them to the warmest expressions of gratitude and
admiration on the part of his Imperial Majesty."
And the observations on this action in * Victoires,
Conquêtes, et Revers :"
" Ce fut à Tournay que les alliés arrêtèrent ce
fameux plan d'attaque qu'ils nommèrent emphatique-
ment plan de destruction, parce qu'il ne tendait à
rien moins qu'à l'anéantissement de l'armée fran-
çaise. Il est vrai de dire que si le prince de Cobourg
eût voulu renoncer à son système favori de morcelle-
ment et de colonnes multipliées, il plaçait le général
Pichegru dans une position très critique."
TO HIS SISTER..
Head-Quarters,
Tournay, May 20, 1794.
I wrote yesterday to my father and to my uncle,
but as, in these critical times, I conceive intelligence
from this quarter must be interesting, I do not like
the mail should go without a few lines from me to
my friends at Theobalds. The public " Gazette"
will give you a very true and minute account of the
, transactions of the l7th and l8th. Those of the
220 PROSPECTS OF THE WAR.
latter were as unpleasant as you can conceive, and I
found myself in a situation which it has been my
good fortune never to have been in before—namely,
in a beaten army.
I had, last year, an opportunity of seeing the
Dutch and Hanoverian armies in the same state,
but the sensation is very different when the blow
falls on ourselves. We have the consolation of
knowing that no fault can be imputed to us, and
that our loss was occasioned by the obstinate folly
of others. No mobbed fox was ever more put to
it to make his escape than we were, being, at times,
nearly surrounded; and I am sure you will be happy
to hear that I am perfectly well, and have only lost
in the scramble a horse of little value, with a port-
manteau, &c.
The future prospects of the war are not very
bright; and if the system of acting adopted by our
Allies is not changed, it must, in the common course
of things, become darker and darker. However, we
will hope for the best, and that the arrival of the
Prussians on the frontier will give a turn to affairs.
I hope the steps the Administration are taking at
home will be attended with success, and that a dozen
of the ringleaders of the seditious clubs will be
hanged; if not, the part adopted by Government
will have a very bad tendency, and those who are
disaffected will be encouraged by the difficulty at-
PROCEEDINGS IN FRANCE. 221
tending detection to persevere in their execrable
designs.
I hear Robespierre has published a most seducing
address to his countrymen, congratulating them on
the pleasing prospect of all Europe being very soon
brought into the very same agreeable state of en-
lightened philosophy which has already bestowed so
much happiness on the people of France, and set-
ting forth to their heated imaginations the heartfelt
exultation every Frenchman will experience on the
reflection of having been an agent in the attainment
of so much happiness for his fellow-creatures. In
the meantime, to keep up the spirits and attention of
the people till this blessed epoch arrives, I find they
have resolved on the accusation of Madame Eliza-
beth, the late King's sister, which will probably be
very soon followed by her execution. In the midst
of all these scenes which are exhibited on the conti-
ment, I congratulate myself in the reflection that my
own country remains internally at peace, and in the
possession of every blessing that a mild and free
constitution can bestow.
Pray tell my mother that I will write to her very
SOOIl.
May 22–The enemy advanced by Nechin and
Templeuve, and attacked the camp of the Allies
222 ACTION AT BLAND AIN.
between five and six in the morning. At ten, the
attack became general on the line from our redoubts
in the rear of the village of Blandain quite to the
Scheldt. The enemy refused their right the whole
day, and had a corps, consisting apparently of two
brigades of infantry and some cavalry, in front of
the village of Willem, for the purpose of covering
the right of their attack. From ten A.M. till nine at
night, the fire both of artillery and musketry was
heavier than the oldest soldier on the field had ever
before witnessed. At seven, the brigade of the
British line (almost all the troops in the left wing
having previously been brought down to the right)
were ordered to advance upon Pont a Chin. After
a few discharges, they pushed on with their bayonets,
and, as far as their numbers went, carried all before
them. Had this order of attack been adopted by
the Allies in general, the day would probably have
ended in the ruin of the French army.
Between nine and ten P.M., the enemy retired into
the camps from which they had marched the pre-
ceding night, but the labour of the day had been
too severe to admit the possibility of any pursuit.
May 23.—Count Walmoden marched with 5000
men to take up a position to cover Oudenarde and
communicate with General Clairfayt, who had fallen
back to his old position near Thielt. The army took
up a new position nearer Tournay.
OPERATIONS OF PRINCE KAUNITZ. 223
May 25. — Intelligence arrived of the Prince
Kaunitz having gained a victory over the left wing
of the French army near Mons the day before. His
Highness took 3000 prisoners and 41 pieces of
cannon, ammunition, &c. The French army re-
treated across the Sambre, and Prince Kaunitz
followed them ; but finding them too formidable,
both in point of position and numbers, to venture
an attack upon them, he re-crossed the Sambre,
taking a position to cover Mons.
May 26.-A corps consisting of ten battalions
and some cavalry marched, under the command of
the Prince of Waldeck, to augment the corps already
at Orchies, and the following day the army were
employed in intrenching themselves in the smaller
position in front of Tournay. The trees near
Frozennes were cut down, and the approach of the
enemy from Pont à Chin was prevented by two
redoubts near the chaussée, which, by means of an
intrenchment, communicated with the redoubts
thrown up by the British army in front of Orcq
the preceding year. Upon the left, intrenchments
were thrown up in the rear of the village of
Lamain.
May 28.—The Earl of Yarmouth, accredited to
his Imperial Majesty, arrived at Tournay.
May 29-Further detachments were this day
made, for the purpose of reinforcing the army on
224 RESIGNATION OF GENERAL MACK.
the Sambre. General Mack announced his resigna-
tion, in consequence of the Emperor's proposed
departure from the army the next day.
May 30–His Imperial Majesty left Tournay,
meaning to visit General Clairfayt, and then to
proceed to the army on the Sambre. The Prince
Kaunitz had retired from this army, and the
command of it was given to General Alvinzi.
General the Prince of Waldeck was appointed
Quartermaster-general to the Austrian army.
The tranquillity of our outposts, as well as all the
accounts from the frontier, assured us that the enemy
had made very considerable detachments to the east-
ward. As the Imperial army on the Sambre
amounted to upwards of seventy battalions and
fifty squadrons, the public expectation was raised to
the highest pitch.
Accounts were received that the enemy had erected
batteries against Charleroy.
Before the Emperor left his army at Tournay, the
following letter was written by the Prince of Cobourg
to his Royal Highness the Duke of York.
“Tournay, ce 27 Mai, 1794.
“Monseigneur,
“J’ai regu aujourd’hui une lettre de Milord
Comte d'Elgin, qui me fait part de l'impression
LETTER FROM PRINCE COBOURG. 225
qu'ont fait à Bruxelles, et généralement dans le
public, des bruits qui s'y sont répandus sur la co-
opération de votre Altesse Royale, de ses généraux
et de ses troupes, aux évènements qui ont eu lieu
dans les journées du l7 et du 18 de ce mois. Ces
bruits sont de nature, ainsi que s'exprime Mi Lord
Elgin, à faire croire, et l'on se permet même
d'insister, que son Altesse Royale a exposé sa
colonne témérairement et contre les conseils qu'on
lui a donnés. Je me suis empressé, Monseigneur,
de mettre sur le champ sous les yeux de Sa Majesté
la lettre du Comte d'Elgin. Ce monarque lui a
accordé toute l'attention qu'elle mérite, et m'a
ordonné de ne pas perdre un instant pour écrire a
votre Altesse Royale sur un objet qui tient autant à
cœur à Sa Majesté. Elle m'enjoint de donner à
votre Altesse Royale les assurances les plus positives
que non seulement elle est parfaitement satisfaite
de la manière pleine de zèle, d'intelligence, d'ensemble
et de valeur, dont votre Altesse Royale, ses braves
généraux, et ses braves troupes ont exécuté tous les
, mouvements qui ont eu lieu, successivement dans
les journées du l7 et du 18, mais qu'elle lui donne
par cette lettre le témoignage certain, et bien décidé-
ment irrécusable, que votre Altesse Royale n'a fait
aucune marche, aucune attaque, aucune manœuvre,
qui n'ait été une suite essentielle de la disposition
générale, ou qu'elle n'ait engagé votre Altesse Royale
Q
226 LETTER FROM PRINCE COBOURG.
à faire par les messages successifs, que dans le
courant de l'affaire, elle a reçu de la part de ce
monarque.
* L'ordre général, émané de Sa Majesté, Samedi
dernier, a prouvé déjà jusqu'à l'évidence à quel
point ce monarque rend à votre Altesse Royale la
justice due à ses éminentes qualités, et aux services
si brilliants et si distingués, qu'elle rend à la cause
commune, avec un courage et un dévouement bien
digne de son auguste nom-cet ordre a prouvé,
d'une manière non moins positive-le cas infini,
que Sa Majesté fait des généraux et des troupes
sous les ordres de votre Altesse Royale-et combien
elle a été surprise et indignée d'apprendre qu'on
se permet sur la conduite ou la coopération des
troupes de Sa Majesté Britanique dans les journées
du l7 et du 18 Mai, des jugemens et des propos,
qui ne répondissent pas entièrement à l'estime et à
la considération que ces troupes doivent inspirer.
La présente lettre que j'ai l'honneur d'écrire au-
jourd'hui à votre Altesse Royale est une confirmation
bien authentique des sentiments qui ont dicté l'ordre
général en question, et ne peut que faire cesser tous
les bruits qu'on se permettrait de répandre et qui
d'ailleurs ne sont pas faits pour porter la moindre
atteinte à la réputation personelle de votre Altesse
Royale ou à celle des armées Britaniques. Organe
des intentions, et de la volonté d'un monarque aussi
LETTER FROM PRINCE COBOURG. 227
juste qu'éclairé-je m'acquitte avec d'autant plus
d'empressement de ses ordres qu'ils me mettent à
même d'offrir sur le même objet à votre Altesse
Royale, l'hommage de mes sentiments personnels
et celui du respectueux dévouement avec lequel j'ai
l'honneur d'être,
* Monseigneur, de votre Altesse Royale,
* Le très humble et très obéissant serviteur,
* PRINCE COBoURG, F.M."
Q 2
CHAPTER X.
DEFECTION OF THE AUSTRIANS-FRENCH INVEST YPRES-OPERATIONS
ON THE SAMBRE—SANGUINARY DECREE OF THE FRENCH CONVENTION
-ORDER OF THE DURE OF YORK–GENERAL CLAIR FAYT REPULSED AT
ROUSELAERE-CRITICAL SITUATION OF THE ALLIES-IN ACTIVITY OF
THE AUSTRIANS – STATE OF FLANDERS — THE FRENCHI RETREAT
ACROSS THE SAMBRE, BUT AGAIN ADVANCE—Y PRES surrºBNDERED
TO THE FRENCH-CHARLEROY SURRENDERS–THE ALLIES EVACUATE
GHENT-RETREAT OF THE ALLIES-PREPARATIONS FOR THE DEFENCE
OF HOLLAND.
WE shall find that from this time the contest
assumes a new and lowering aspect. The Emperor
has quitted his army, and is on the road to Vienna.
Interests declared to be purely Austrian govern the
counsels of the Imperial Cabinet. The Netherlands
are to be relinquished, partly because the inhabitants
do not evince attachment to the Emperor; partly
because the country is so distant from Austria, and
difficult to retain against the enterprising and in-
creasing armies of the French Republic; partly, per-
haps, because it is hoped that acquisitions nearer
home may compensate the loss of provinces so distant
and so little affected.
DEFECTION OF THE AUSTRIANS. 229
Those, therefore, of the inhabitants who have
remained faithful to their Imperial Sovereign are to
be abandoned to their merciless foes. The Empe-
ror's engagements with Holland and Great Britain
are to be violated. The British army, inconsiderable
in numbers when compared with the Republican
hosts, are now to sustain the conflict alone, unaided
by those in dependence on whom they engaged in
and hitherto maintained it.
TO HIS SISTER.
Head-Quarters,
Tournay, June 3, 1794.
I am much obliged to you for your letter of the
26th of May. You will probably be informed before
this time of the events that have happened since the
Emperor has left us and Mack has resigned. We
are here on the strict defensive, intrenching ourselves
up to our teeth. For some days the enemy have
shown little inclination to disturb us, and I believe
the banks of the Sambre will afford the next inte-
resting intelligence.
:k :}; :}; >{:
I really have no time to write more. Colonel
Craig being away and Craufurd ill, gives me more
business than I can well get through.
230 FRENCH INVEST YPRES.
June 4.—Accounts arrived of the operations of
the armies on the Sambre. It appeared that the
enemy had retired from Charleroy, and fallen back
from before the Imperial army; but that they
had effected their retreat, without any considerable,
loss either of men or guns. This evening Marquis
Cornwallis arrived at Tournay.
June 6.—Lord Cornwallis left Tournay for Brus-
sels. News arrived of the investment of Ypres.
Orders were sent to General Clairfayt, at Thielt, to
concert measures with Count Walmoden, at Oude-
narde, for the relief of Ypres. Six battalions of
Austrians were detached from the army near Mons,
to reinforce Clairfayt.
TO HIS SISTER.
Head-Quarters,
Tournay, June 6, 1794.
The Prince of Kaunitz's army, which is now com-
manded by Count Alvinzi, has relieved the town of
Charleroy, which the enemy were bombarding, and
they have been obliged to repass the Sambre, but I
fear without any loss of men or guns. The moun-
tain has therefore produced . The
French have nearly invested, and are at this moment
bombarding Ypres. Clairfayt and Walmoden are
OPERATIONS ON THE SAMBRE. 23
ordered to march for its relief. We are dying for
news from the fleet. There is a report, but as I
shall certainly go wild if it proves true, I choose to
disbelieve it as long as I can, that our Portuguese
fleet is taken.
Lord Cornwallis left us this morning for Brussels.
He is quite recovered, and looks remarkably well.
His arrival on the Continent gives me much pleasure.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
June 6, 1794.
By some strange accident, your letter of the 27th
arrived only this instant. In consideration of the
levity and thoughtlessness of youth, I forgive you
your negligence, and truly say I hope you will improve
as you grow older.
The tranquillity of our outposts, and all accounts
from the enemy's frontier, assured us that they were
detaching largely to the eastward; and the Austrians
having, by detachments from this and other armies,
assembled upwards of seventy battalions and fifty
squadrons near Mons, the attention of all this world
was directed to the important operations on the
Sambre.
The Prince of Kaunitz retired in disgust and dis-
content, and was succeeded in the chief command by
232 OPERATIONS ON THE SAMBRE.
our old friend Alvinzi, whose perpetual anxiety or
indecision little qualified him, in my opinion, for a
command in chief.
The Emperor left us on the 30th, first to visit
Clairfayt and then to go to Mons, to be present at
the general attack to be made on the 2nd or 3rd on
the enemy on the Sambre. His Imperial Majesty
was accompanied by Mack, who, having resigned to
the Prince of Waldeck, was to plan and superintend
this grand attack as his finale, His Imperial Majesty,
after defeating the enemy, was to proceed into Ger-
many, to invigorate, by his presence, the preparations
for sending reinforcements to this frontier.
In the meantime, the enemy advanced to Charle-
roy, which they bombarded; but, on the evening of
the 3rd, we had the satisfaction of hearing that the
enemy’s right had been obliged to fall back, that
Charleroy was completely relieved, and that in a few
hours we might expect to learn the event of a general
action, which was about to commence when the
courier set off. On the 4th, the account we so
anxiously expected arrived. It stated that the enemy
had been driven back, but I fear without any loss of
men or cannon, and the day ended with a violent
quarrel amongst the Austrian commanders. You
know how difficult it is to learn the real truth, and
are aware that the bulletins published at the Imperial
head-quarters, by authority, are generally such exag-
DECREE OF THE CONVENTION. 233
gerations and so very wide from the truth, that I
should be very much ashamed to see “Harry Calvert”
subscribed to them. I have no doubt that ere many
days the French will attack the Allies near Mons.
The latest accounts from Ypres state that the
enemy are bombarding the town. Clairfayt and
Walmoden march to-day for its relief. I believe it
is a feint to draw us from hence, which is the true
object of their views, but I hope that the importance
of the Scheldt has by this time become evident even
to an Austrian capacity.
I am very happy that Lord Cornwallis is on the
continent, for I have more reliance on his ability,
wisdom, and judgment than on the collective sa-
gacity of the whole of his Imperial Majesty's army
or even Cabinet.
The National Convention have decreed that from
this time no quarter shall be given to any English-
man or Hanoverian, and hand-bills containing the
decree have been distributed throughout their army.
I think that by moderation much good may accrue
to us from this manoeuvre of the Convention. By
disclaiming any idea of following an example so
atrocious, we may awaken the sparks of honour yet
remaining in the French army, and we may at all
events point out to what an extent it is made the
tool of its sanguinary employers.
I have this moment received yours of the 2nd.
234 DECREE OF THE CONVENTION.
I should be very happy to give any information in
my power to any person in Mr. Pitt's administration
and confidence; but you must be aware how much
the idea of a letter being subjected to the eye of a
third person takes off from the ease and satisfaction
of writing it. You will therefore remit letters of
mine only when you think they contain important
information, and then I shall rely on the candour of
those who read them, and that they will bear in
mind that I am in general under the necessity of
writing in the utmost haste.
THE NATIONAL CONVENTION DECREED
“That no English nor Hanoverian prisoners shall
be made.”
:}; :}; :}; >}:
And the decree was to be accompanied by an
address to the armies of the Republic, which con-
cluded with the following paragraphs:
“When the event of battles shall put in your
power either English or Hanoverians, bring to your
remembrance the vast tracts of country English
slaves have laid waste. Carry your view to La
Vendée, Toulon, Lyons, Landrecies, Martinique, and
St. Domingo, places still reeking with the blood
which the atrocious policy of the English has shed.
DUKE OF YORK's ORDER. 235
Do not trust to their artful language, which is an
additional crime, worthy of their perfidious character
and Machiavelian Government. Those who boast
that they abhor the tyranny of George, say, can they
fight for him 1 No, no, Republican soldiers, you
ought, therefore, when victory shall put in your
power either Englishmen or Hanoverians, to strike;
not one of them ought to return to the traitorous
territory of England, or be brought into France.
Let the British slaves perish, and Europe be free.”
The Duke of York's General Order in reply to
the Decree was as follows:
“Head-Quarters,
“Tournay, June 7, 1794.
“His Royal Highness the Duke of York thinks it
incumbent on him to announce to the British and
Hanoverian troops under his command, that the
National Convention of France, pursuing that grada-
tion of crimes which has distinguished the periods of
its government as the most calamitous of any that
has yet occurred in the history of the world, has
just passed a decree that their soldiers shall give no
quarter to the British or Hanoverian troops. His
Royal Highness anticipates the indignation and
horror, which will naturally arise in the minds of the
brave troops whom he addresses, upon receiving this
236 DUKE OF YORK's ORDER.
information. His Royal Highness desires, however,
to remind them, that mercy to the vanquished is the
brightest gem in the soldiers' character, and exhorts
them not to suffer their resentment to lead them to
any precipitate act of cruelty on their part, which may
sully the reputation they have acquired in the world.
His Royal Highness believes that it would be diffi-
cult for brave men to conceive that any sort of men,
who are themselves exempt from sharing in the
dangers of war, should be so base and cowardly
as to seek to aggravate the calamities of it upon the
unfortunate people who are subject to their orders.
It was, indeed, reserved for the present times to
produce to the world the proof of the possibility of
the existence of such atrocity and infamy. The
pretence for issuing this decree, if even founded in
truth, would justify it only to minds similar to those
of the members of the National Convention. It is,
in fact, too absurd to be noticed, and still less to be
refuted. The French must themselves see through
the flimsy artifice of an intended assassination, by
which Robespierre has succeeded in procuring that
military guard, which has at once established him
the successor of the unfortunate Louis, by whatever
name he may choose to dignify his future reign. In
all the wars which from the earliest times have
existed between the English and the French nations,
they have been accustomed to consider each other
DUKE OF YORK’s or DER. 237
in the light of generous as well as brave enemies,
while the Hanoverians, for a century the allies of
the former, have shared in this reciprocal esteem.
Humanity and kindness have at all times taken
place the instant that opposition ceased, and the
same cloak has been frequently seen covering the
wounded, enemies as well as friends, whilst indis-
criminately conveying both to the hospitals of the
conquerors.
“The British and Hanoverian armies will not
believe, that the French nation, even under their
present infatuation, can so far forget their character
as soldiers, as to pay any attention to a decree, as
injurious to themselves, as it is disgraceful to the
persons who passed it. In this confidence, his
Royal Highness trusts that the soldiers of both
nations will confine their sentiments of resentment
and abhorrence to the National Convention alone;
persuaded that they will be joined in them by every
Frenchman, who professes one spark of honour, or
one principle of a soldier; and his Royal Highness
is confident, that it will only be on finding, contrary
to every expectation, that the French army has
relinquished every title to the fair character of soldiers,
and of men, by submitting to and obeying so atro-
cious an order, that the brave troops under his com-
mand will think themselves justified, and indeed
under the necessity of adopting a species of warfare,
238 DUKE OF YORK's ORDER.
for which they will then stand acquitted to their own
conscience, and the world. In such an event, the
French army alone will be answerable for the ten-fold
vengeance which will fall upon themselves, their
wives, their children, and their unfortunate country,
already groaning under every calamity which the
accumulated crimes of unprincipled ambition and
avarice can heap upon their devoted victims.
“His Royal Highness desires that these orders may
be read and explained to the men at their successive
roll-callings.”
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
Tournay, June 10, 1794.
The bombardment of Ypres continues heavy.
Clairfayt as yet has made no attempt for its relief.
He represents the enemy as too strong for his corps.
He is this morning joined by six battalions from the
Sambre, which I hope will enable him to attack
to-morrow. We move at noon to-day, to create a
diversion in his favour, leaving the care of the camp
and town to the Dutch Hussars and cavalry under
Otto.
BOMBARDMENT OF YPRES. 239
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
Afternoon, June 10, 1794.
The march of the troops was prevented by the
enemy's appearing on the plain of Cysoing.
:}; #: :}; 3%
A diversion will be made in Clairfayt's favour by
sending a small corps to Pecq to-morrow, from
whence the light troops will push as far as they can.
We are reduced to a melancholy alternative; but
considering the smallness of our force, and the de-
cided importance of the Scheldt, I believe the Prince
of Cobourg has resolved for the best.
June 10.-The cannonade and bombardment of
Ypres continuing very heavy, the greatest part of the
army in front of Tournay was ordered to strike their
tents, and be in readiness to march at noon. The
move of the troops was prevented at that time by
the appearance of the enemy on the plains of Cysoing,
and as an attack was made in the evening on the
advanced posts of Orchies and Bachy, the intended
movement was laid aside. The number of our
troops employed in this expedition, could not have
exceeded 11,000; and the left column, which was to
240 CLAIRFAYT REPULSED.
have been under the command of the Duke of York,
and whose destination was to have attacked Moucron,
and thence to have proceeded to the attack of the
enemy's camp at Haerlebeke, would necessarily have
been exposed during the march to all the force the
enemy could have collected from the post in front of
Lille, and from Lille itself; and on arriving at the
point of attack, it must evidently have given its left
flank to the enemy's post of Halluin, to Menin, and
indeed to all the posts on the Lys.
His Imperial Majesty returned this night to
Tournay.
June 11–Intelligence arrived that Clairfayt had
been attacked by the enemy the evening before, near
Rouselaere, and had fallen back to Thorout. Count
Walmoden was at Thorout.
The enemy attacked Orchies this evening.
TO HIS SISTER.
Head-Quarters,
Tournay, June 13, 1794.
The mail not having arrived, probably deprives me
of the pleasure of a letter from you ; but I will not
let the messenger set off, without giving you a few
lines, as my friends at Oxhey will naturally be
anxious to hear how matters are going on in Flanders.
GENERAL CLAIRFAYT's OPERATIONs. 241
The force the enemy have in our front, and the
importance of the post we occupy, have prevented
our making any movement for the relief of Ypres.
That service has necessarily been committed to Clair-
fayt.
He had a most positive order to attack this
morning, with which, I believe, he has complied, as a
very heavy cannonade has been heard, which lasted
from four o'clock till nine. The event has probably
decided the fate of Ypres; and we shall be informed
of it, before I close this. If he is successful, we shall
soon be able to recover Courtray, and having by that
means contracted the line of our defence, we must
wait till reinforcements enable us to recommence
offensive operations against the enemy.
I much lament that the Austrians could never
be made to comprehend the absolute necessity of
putting this place in a state of defence. . Had the
works now being constructed, been completed six
months ago, Tournay, like Lille, would have given
protection to the whole frontier, and secured the
Scheldt; and the greatest part of the army, now
necessarily detained for its defence, would have been
at liberty to give protection to Ypres, or any part of
the frontier threatened by the enemy. But the
Austrians have a façon d'agir of their own, from
which nothing can drive them.
The mail has arrived without any letter for me, of
R.
242 GENERAL CLAIRFAYT's OPERATIONS.
which I must complain, at this critical period, so full
of treasonable attempts at home, and nautical events
at sea, and considering the regularity with which
I write. I hear, however, from others, with infinite
satisfaction, that Lord Howe has taken six sail of
the line, and sunk two; and that there is reason
to hope our cruisers and frigates may intercept other
ships of the enemy, on their return to Brest. Now
is the time for Lord Moira's expedition.
Half-past Ten.
No news from Clairfayt. I augur well, however.
We know to a certainty, that he attacked this morn-
ing in five columns.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
Tournay, June 13, 1794.
As I wrote you word on Tuesday, the proposed
march on Moucron and Haerlebeke was laid aside.
The more I consider it, the more I am convinced
that, had the plan been carried into execution, the
left column must have been exposed to a force which,
in all probability, would not only have defeated the
object of its march, but made its return to this place
very uncertain. *
During the whole of the day before yesterday, the
SITUATION OF THE ALLIES. 243
enemy had the troops of the camp of Flers (about
8000), au bivouac, on the chaussée, from Lille to
Lannoy. The instant we had formed our line of
march, these troops, augmented by all the force they
could draw from Turcoin, Roubaix, Watrelos, and
their other posts, which (the object of our attack
being once ascertained) they might have left almost
without troops, would have been on our flank, and
probably they would not have been idle during our
attack on Moucron. Supposing we carried Moucron,
our next object was the camp of Haerlebeke, the right
of which would have fallen to our lot.
In our attempt to turn this, we should necessarily
have had in our rear the posts of Roucq and Lin-
celles; and on our left flank, those of Rechen Halluin;
and in short, Menin, and all the posts of the Lys.
I leave you to judge what chance of success remained,
under these circumstances, for our column, com-
posed of about 6000 men. In my own opinion,
the only diversion likely to succeed, that we could
have made in Clairfayt's favour, would have been
by passing about 10,000 men over the Scheldt,
close to the town, without packs or baggage of any
kind, and recrossing the river, leaving the river
Espirette to cover our left flank, and joining Count
Walmoden (who should have had orders to advance
at the same time) on the road from Courtray to
Oudenarde, about four miles from the former.
R 2
244 SITUATION OF THE ALLIES.
Our retreat on Tournay would have been perfectly
secured by the Espirette, which must have been
occupied by a couple of thousand men, at least, and
probably the appearance of 12,000 or 15,000 men
so near Courtray (who would have advanced, if an
opportunity presented itself) might have been
attended with good consequences.
In the present state of affairs, I think we could
not have done more than this, consistently with
the security of Tournay, which I conceive ought
to be the first object of all the Allies. The bad
policy which we have so frequently lamented, of
not having put this most important place in a
state of defence, must now be apparent to all the
world. For its security, we have been under the
necessity of forming an intrenched camp, the
defence of which necessarily prevents any active
operations of the corps under the Prince of
Cobourg's immediate orders. By the unaccountable
Supineness in regard to Tournay, instead of acting
like Lille, which gives security to the whole frontier,
it is become rather an incumbrance to us at this
critical moment, when every possible exertion is
necessary for the preservation of West Flanders.
I am so impressed myself with the absolute necessity
of preserving Tournay, that I cannot help adding a
few lines to this, with a view of making you of my
opinion, if you are not so already.
SITUATION OF THE ALLIES. 245
You will observe that, should Ypres fall, and the
enemy get possession of Tournay, there is no single
fortress from hence to the mouth of the Scheldt.
which will prevent them immediately over-running
the country and taking possession of the left bank
of the Scheldt, from this place quite to the sea.
The prospect of little opposition and much plunder
would soon considerably augment their force; Nieu-
port could give them little apprehension, Ostend less,
and the Dutch garrisons of L'Ecluse, Hulste, &c.,
Sooner or later, must fall. The Scheldt would
become their frontier, and their industry and activity
would soon render it a most formidable one; and the
accession they would acquire of coast, and of one of
richest countries in Europe, would give them advan-
tages which can hardly be computed ; while their
vicinity to Holland must excite the greatest alarms
for the safety of that country, where, as you know
from personal observation, the hateful doctrines of
French republicanism do not excite the horror they
deserve.
From all these considerations, had I the misfortune
to have anything to do with his Imperial Majesty's
councils, the security of the Scheldt should be my
“Delenda Carthago:” but I fear far other views
prevail amongst the ministers of that Prince. His
leaving the army at so critical a moment, has not
tended much to gain him the confidence of his
246 INACTIVITY OF THE AUSTRIANS.
subjects, and has had no good effects on the
troops—I mean the Austrians, for I don’t believe
our honest fellows care half-a-crown for any emperor
or king but their own. The Emperor arrived here
on the night of the 10th, and set off again at noon
the next day—it is said, for Germany.
Having inflicted on you so considerable a bore
with my speculations, I must return to sober matters
of fact. Clairfayt was attacked the afternoon of the
10th, and fell back from his position near Rouselaer
to Lichterveldt, near Thorout; I cannot find that he
lost any men or guns. On the night of the 10th he
was reinforced by six battalions from the Sambre,
and he has the most positive orders to attack, cottte
qui cottte, as this morning, probably in the course
of this day, the fate of Ypres is decided. For my own
part, I confess that the want of energy that appears
in the Austrian army, gives me more apprehension
than the exertion of the enemy. The Prince of
Waldeck, the successor to Mack, is ill, and nobody
appears desirous at this critical moment to step
forward and act for him; and you know it is against
all the principles of Austrian etiquette for a com-
mander-in-chief to presume to act or think for himself.
The accounts from the enemy's frontier induce us
to believe they are augmenting their force immediately
opposite to us. They have a camp of 7000 men on
Mons en Pevelle, which keeps Orchies in hot water;
MOVEMENTS OF THE FRENCH. 247
and Orchies, in my opinion, as the key to the camp
of Maulde, and consequently to the pass of the
Scheldt at Montaigne, is a post of infinite conse-
quence. You will be surprised by so long an
epistle; the fact is, that I am endeavouring, by
bark and keeping myself quiet, to get rid of a
feverette which has been hanging on me for some
time. Though the body is still, the spirit is uneasy,
and you are the poor victim on whom its ill humours
are discharged. I hope Lady Dalrymple is perfectly
recovered. Hulse has joined in high feather; he was
received by the brigade with three cheers. Ruddock”
continues Major of Brigade, and he has taken Captain
Cooke,t of the 1st Regiment, as his aide-de-camp.
Ludlow recovers fast, and is much gratified by the
company of his brother, who has come over to escort
him to England whenever the surgeons permit his
departure.
* F. G. Ruddock, Major of Brigade, appointed to the 1st
Foot Guards, June, 1785. Retired with the rank of Lieu-
tenant-colonel, April, 1805.
+ Captain Cooke, 1st Guards. Major-general Sir George
Cooke, K.C.B., appointed to the Guards in October, 1784.
Aide-de-Camp to General Hulse in Flanders, served in Hol-
land in 1799, in Sicily in 1806, at Walcheren in 1809.
Served in the Peninsula, and lost his arm at Waterloo. Died
a Lieutenant-general and Colonel 40th Regiment in February,
1837.
248 MOVEMENTS OF GENERAL CLAIRFAYT.
Adieu, my dear Hew I shan’t close this till the
last moment, in hopes of news frow Ypres.
P.S.—Upon reading over my scrawl, I appear to
insinuate a want of confidence in Clairfayt ; au con-
traire, I trust much in his abilities, and I dare say
his retreat to Lichterveldt was prudent, and made
with a view to receive the reinforcements on their
march to join him from the Sambre.
Since writing the above, we have received the
accounts of Lord Howe's success. I need not tell
you the pleasure it has given us all. We may hope
that some of the enemy's disabled ships will be inter-
cepted in their way to Brest. I would not leave them
a cock-boat to go to sea in. -
I think it not impossible that the gallantry of our
fleet may be rewarded by falling in with the French
West India fleet of last year, which, I am told, is
now on its passage from America. I hope that
Government will take some notice of the brutality of
the late decree of the Convention in regard to giving
us no quarter. You will probably see in the papers,
the order his Royal Highness gave out in conse-
quence of it; and I hope we shall prove, by our
conduct, that we are as superior to our enemies in
humanity as in every other quality that dignifies
human nature.
THE AUSTRIANS REPULSED. 249
Half-past Ten,
No news from Clairfayt. A violent cannonade
was heard from four till nine o'clock this morning,
and then ceased entirely, from whence I augur
well.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
June 14th, 1794.
Clairfayt attacked yesterday in two columns. At
first, he was successful, and took ten pieces of can-
non. The force of the enemy prevailed afterwards,
and he was obliged to fall back on his old position at
Thielt without effecting his object—the relief or
‘Ypres. All here are furious against him. He has
lost no guns, and, I believe, few men. They say
that, contented with the first advantage, he took no
precautions to repulse the attack which the enemy
made, but which they did not follow up. I fear
the fate of Ypres must soon be decided. You
know all the consequences as well as I do. Good
night.
When shall I hail you Major-general 2
June 14.—Count Walmoden was directed to pro-
ceed along the right bank of the Bruges canal, and
250 LETTER, TO MR. PITT.
to take up a position, for the security of Ostend,
between that town and Bruges.
The reader may recollect that Colonel Calvert had
been requested to consent to his letters being occa-
sionally seen by a friend of Mr. Pitt. He was now
invited to submit his views to Mr. Pitt himself, and,
in consequence, he wrote as follows:
TO THE RIGHT HON. WILLIAM PITT.
Head-Quarters,
Tournay, June 14, 1794.
>k :k #: :};
The state of Europe at this period must more or
less engage the attention of every man; and to us
on the borders of the infatuated country which has
given rise to the war, the pernicious consequences to
be apprehended from every accession to its territory
present themselves with double force.
It is essential, at this moment, that the govern-
ment of every country should be energetic and
popular; but that the Government of the Low
Countries should not be deficient in these qualities, is
the concern of every power in Europe, particularly
of Great Britain, and still more so of Holland, to
STATE OF FLANDERS. 251
whom Flanders and the States of Brabant afford
the firmest barrier against the encroaching enemy.
It is notorious that the Imperial Government in
the Low Countries is indebted for the very small
portion of popularity which it obtains, to the dread
of the ravages of the lawless invader only, and that
it has not energy sufficient to punish the traitors who
are known to exist in the heart of its dominions.
It has become the subject of public notoriety, that
there is a very large party in the Cabinet of his
Imperial Majesty who have been bold enough to
avow their sentiments that the abandonment of this
valuable territory would be conducive to the real
interests of the House of Austria, and who advocate
the withdrawal of the Imperial armies which have
been engaged in its defence.
You well know, Sir, that protection and allegiance
are reciprocal obligations, and you are sensible that
even the enthusiastic loyalty of our own countrymen
would scarcely brook such conduct on the part of
our Government. I leave you to judge the effect
these circumstances must have had on the minds of
the inhabitants of these countries. I can assure you,
from observation, that they are generally, and parti-
cularly towards the frontier, an industrious, worthy
people; that they abhor anarchy, and are zealous
admirers of their constitution, which, however, they
conceive, in many instances, to have been very much
252 STATE OF FLANDERS.
infringed upon. Those amongst them who, in the
year '89, were leaders in the patriot war, are, at this
moment, not the least zealous supporters of the
House of Austria, not from having changed their
opinions, but from the preference they give to the
established Government, however oppressive they
may conceive it to be, to the introduction of the wild
anarchy prevailing in France.
Let the war end as it may, it will for years to
come be essential for the general tranquillity of
Europe, that Flanders and Brabant should present
a barrier equally against the opinions, and the views,
and the arms of France. Such a barrier, Sir, I
conceive is to be formed only by the hearty con-
currence of the inhabitants; and that I almost dare
assure you would not be wanting, were the prin-
ciples of their constitution respected and adhered to,
and had they a Sovereign to whom they might look
with confidence equally for the preservation of their
own rights, and for protection from their enemy.
If, Sir, the Imperial Cabinet views the loss of these
rich provinces with the indifference which has been
attributed to it (and which unfortunately many
circumstances have lately concurred to prove), it is
not impossible that the Emperor might without
much difficulty be induced to resign the sovereignty
of them to some prince, possessed of the ability and
inclination to defend them. And I should imagine
STATE OF FLANDERS. 253
it would in that case be equally the interest of Great
Britain and Holland, from particular and local con-
siderations, and of the Emperor and King of Prussia,
from a wish to prevent the promulgation of French
principles and influence, and to preserve the general
tranquillity of Europe, to become the united guaran-
tees of the safety of the Low Countries.
I am aware, Sir, that it is not in my power to
afford any information to you, except from obser-
vations which my being on the spot gives me the
opportunity of making. The only consideration I
wish to submit to you by this letter is, the im-
portance of erecting in this country an obstacle
against any irruption of the arms, as well as any
promulgation of the principles of France, which
can only be effected by establishing a government
which may at once secure the liberties and pro-
perties, engage the affections, and call forth the
strenuous support of its inhabitants.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
June 17, 1794.
General Beaulieu having joined the Prince of
Orange and Alvinzi on the Sambre, a general
254 FRENCH RETREAT,
attack was made yesterday—that of our left under
Beaulieu was completely successful; and though I
understand some check was received on the right,
the day ended favourably for the Allies. The enemy
retreated across the Sambre, evacuating all their
posts on this side, and leaving on the field of
battle twenty pieces of cannon, thirty-five caissons,
and, according to the Austrian accounts, 7000
dead. Be that as it may, I hope that success will
enable us to make some vigorous attempt for the
relief of Ypres, and that it may prove not yet too
late.
I have heard that the Convention have rescinded
their decree in regard to giving us no quarter, and,
on the contrary, have decreed that any French
soldier who shall be guilty of inhumanity towards
any English, Hanoverian, or Hessian prisoner, shall
be instantly guillotined.*
* Les soldats Français étaient loin de partager le délire,
souvent atroce, de ceux qui gouvernaient alors la France. Le
décret qui ordonnait de ne plus faire de prisonniers Anglais
venait d’être promulgué dans les armées, et avait été regu avec
une sourde indignation par des hommes généreux qui se
promettaient bien de ne pas le mettre à exécution de sang-
froid, mais qui, liés par cette obéissance passive dont on fait
une vertu mécessaire à la guerre, n'avaient point osé fair €clater
les sentimens que faisait maître en eux une loi aussi barbare
qu'impolitique.”—Victoires, Conquétes, &c., Vol. III, p. 58.
BUT AGAIN ADVANCE. 255
June 19.-Accounts arrived, that notwithstanding
the victory on the 16th, which by the Austrian
report was so decisive, the enemy had recrossed the
Sambre in great force, and again invested Charleroy.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
Tournay, June 20, 1794.
In consequence of the decisive victory on the
Sambre, gained by the Allies on the 16th, the
greatest part of the army here moved on the after-
noon of the 18th in two columns under the Arch-
duke Charles and the Duke of York, the whole
under the command-in-chief of the Prince of
Cobourg, with the view of making a vigorous effort,
in conjunction with Clairfayt, for the relief of Ypres.
The two columns halted about midnight at Escaneffe
and Pottes. This corps was in some degree to be
replaced at Tournay by four very strong battalions,
which were to arrive there from the Sambre on the
morning of the 19th.
On the 19th, accounts were received that the
enemy had the day before repassed the Sambre, and
had engaged the Allies with such advantage, as
enabled them once more to form the investment of
256 FRENCH RE-INVEST CHARLEROY.
Charleroy, and that the four battalions promised to
Tournay were necessarily detained for the purpose of
covering Mons. In consequence of this intelligence,
we immediately returned to our formed camp, leaving
Ypres to its fate.
The Prince of Orange makes an attack to-day. I
cannot disguise from you my apprehensions that the
operations on the Sambre will finally terminate as
those on the Rhine did last year, when Wurmser
was beaten and driven out of the country, amidst
repeated victories. I am no croaker, but believe me,
my dear Sir Hew, our affairs are become very critical,
and will be more and more so every day: should the
enemy carry their point on the Sambre, and avail
themselves of their success with judgment, there will
be little time for deliberation, and it will then be too
late to be convinced, of what I have been long per-
suaded, that the safety of all Europe, but particularly
of England and Holland, demands that the security
of West Flanders should have been the first
object of all the Allies, and that the French should
never be allowed to establish themselves on one foot
of Flemish ground. Should imperiosa necessitas
oblige us to abandon the Sambre and the Scheldt,
what is the next point of ralliement 2 The frontier
of Holland; but, depend on it, every league we
retreat has a very injurious influence on our cause,
and considerably lessens that reliance on the superior
OPERATIONS OF THE FRENCH. 257
quality of our troops, which it should be our study
to maintain ; while the expectation of little fighting,
and the hope of plundering these rich provinces, will
much facilitate the augmentations of the enemy's
force. I have observed with great concern, and
mentioned to other people besides yourself, that the
enemy's plan of operations is materially different from
that of last year. It is more united, has more con-
sistency, and bears no longer the marks of the irrup-
tion of a banditti, except in the one article of plun-
dering, in which they follow carefully the example
afforded them by the Allies on many occasions, but
particularly in the month of April in presence of his
Imperial Majesty.
There is yet time, I think, to establish our affairs,
but it must be by the vigorous exertion and perfect
unanimity of all parties. The pernicious effects of
the Emperor's departure are observable amongst his
troops, and must have spread much alarm among
the inhabitants of these countries, who have a right
to look to him for protection. It is reported, with
what truth I know not, that everything belonging to
his Imperial Majesty at Brussels is prepared for de-
parture. All these circumstances have much effect
on the public mind, and keep Brussels in a constant
state of alarm ; and as there are not wanting people
who make constant reports to the French of what
passes in the Low Countries, must have a material
S
258 AUSTRIANS QUIT TOURNAY.
influence on the operations of the enemy, and tend
considerably to give encouragement and spirit to
their exertions.
I have kept this letter open till the last moment,
in hopes of giving you an account of Ypres; but we
are still in a state of uncertainty in regard to that
place. It is generally believed, from the account of
the peasants and deserters, that it surrendered on the
17th ; but I have an account of the 18th from
Poperingues and Dixmude, which leaves room for
hope.
Colonel Craig sets off for England to-morrow.
Had that been decided before I wrote the former
part of this, you would not have had so long an
epistle from me. Ludlow sets off to-day. He is
surprisingly well.
June 21.—The Prince of Cobourg announced to
his Royal Highness the Duke that, owing to ac-
counts from the Sambre, he was under the necessity
of marching immediately, with all the force he could
take from Tournay, to the assistance of the Here-
ditary Prince of Orange. His Royal Highness
offered to make a part of the expedition with the
British troops; but this the Prince of Cobourg
refused, not choosing to leave any of the Austrian
STATE OF TOURNAY. 259
troops under his immediate command at Tournay.
In the evening, the corps remaining under the
orders of the Duke of York changed their ground,
and took a smaller position near Tournay. N.B.-
The left of the camp extremely ill-placed.
June 23.—In the night, accounts arrived that
General Clairfayt had been attacked, and had been
under the necessity of falling back from the posts of
Thielt and Deinze (both of which were strongly oc-
cupied by the French) to Ghent, and that the enemy
were advancing against Oudenarde. His Royal
Highness was left by the Prince of Cobourg to
defend as far as possible the course of the Scheldt
from Oudenarde to the environs of Condé, with a
force inadequate by two-thirds to the important
services expected from him. The town of Tournay,
instead of affording protection to its environs and
giving strength to the frontier, was, owing to the
shameful negligence which had retarded every neces-
sary preparation for defence, the unfinished state of
the works, and many other circumstances, rather an
encumbrance than a point de ralliement at this
critical period. The prospect, however, of having
our communication with Holland and the lower
parts of the Scheldt cut by the enemy forcing
either Oudenarde or Ghent, rendered it impossible
for his Royal Highness to remain any longer in
his position before Tournay. The fate of Ypresis
S 2
260 SURRENDER OF YPRES.
decided, that town having surrendered on the 18th
by capitulation, though it was not till the 23rd that
the event was perfectly ascertained.
The conduct of the Imperial Government towards
the States of Brabant and Flanders presents itself,
on this occasion, in full force, and, in every unpreju-
diced mind, must excite sentiments of contempt and
abhorrence. It has been the ill-judging policy of the
House of Austria, in different treaties, for this last
century, to sacrifice the interests of these unfortunate
countries by curtailing their natural advantages, by
distressing their trade, and discountenancing their
manufactures. It has been the infatuated policy of
the same House recently to take from the inhabitants
the power of defending themselves, by disarming
them, by dismantling their towns, and laying open
their frontier to the irruptions of their enemy; and
it has been reserved for the present Emperor to show
the possibility of a Sovereign quitting the head of
his army in a moment of defeat, and abandoning his
subjects when they were in the greatest need of his
protection. Whatever the language of the flatterers
of the present age may be, the page of history will
do justice to the demerits of Francis II, and will
brand with the infamy it deserves the Imperial
Cabinet of the present day.
June 24.—His Royal Highness the Duke marched
from the position before Tournay, leaving as much
DUKE OF YORK LEAVES TOURNAY. 261
force as he could possibly spare for the defence of
that town. The distress of the inhabitants on seeing
the departure of his Royal Highness, to whom they
had been long accustomed to look as their surest
refuge and protector, will be easier imagined than
described; and the feelings of his Royal Highness
and of the British army in general, demonstrated the
contrast between a prince of the House of Bruns-
wick and an English army, and that Sovereign who
was the first to set the example of quitting the
frontier in the hour of danger.
The army halted and encamped this night in the
rear of the town of Renaix, which was head-quarters.
The enemy advanced a corps to-day to the neigh-
bourhood of Oudenarde, which they summoned.
Another corps attacked Clairfayt at Ghent, and ad-
vanced as far as the Bruges Gate, but were repulsed.
The chief part of the action occurred between that
gate and the bridge of the canal, which the Allies, in
their precipitate retreat, had neglected to draw up.
Count Walmoden was directed to move towards
Ghent to co-operate with Clairfayt for the defence of
that place.
262 FRENCH ADVANCE ON GHENT.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
Renaix, June 24, 1794.
I never was in so bad a humour to write. I don’t
know whether I am most overpowered with com-
passion and sorrow for the wretched inhabitants of
the frontier we have left, or with indignation and
rage against those whose negligence, infatuation, and
ignorance, have brought on the calamities that hang
over this unfortunate country.
Yesterday, the enemy obliged Clairfayt to fall back
to Ghent. They attacked him again to-day, but
were beaten back. They have summoned Oude-
narde to-day. t
You will perceive that we could no longer remain
at Tournay, We have left all the troops we could
possibly spare for the protection of that place, but
the unfinished state of the works, and total negli-
gence of preparations for defence, do not allow us to
look for a long resistance if it is vigorously attacked.
May the authors of these calamities meet the punish-
ment that they deserve.
I am too angry, too sorry, and too much fatigued
to add anything but that
I am most truly yours,
H. C.
SURRENDER OF CHARLEROY. 263
June 25.—All remained quiet this day.
June 27.—Accounts arrived that the allied armies,
under the command of the Prince of Cobourg, had
made an unsuccessful attack on the enemy on the
Sambre the day before, and had been under the
necessity of falling back to Nivelles at night,
Charleroy having surrendered. The same day, we
received intelligence of the arrival of the Earl of
Moira at Ostend.
TO HIS SISTER,
Head-Quarters,
Renaix, June 27, 1794.
It is some time since I wrote to you; but the
events of the last month have afforded little subject
of pleasant correspondence, and I never wish to
present you with any other. However, that you
may not conceive that you are out of my mind, I am
determined to write to you to-day. From the firing
we have heard, I fear that Ghent has been again
attacked this morning. Count Walmoden’s junction
with Clairfayt assures, I hope, the safety of that
town for some time at least; though its great size,
and the ruinous state of its fortifications, make its
defence before a numerous enemy very difficult.
Here we are, with an inclination to do everything
264 MISCONDUCT OF THE AUSTRIANS.
and assist everybody; but, alas ! our numbers and
the extent of our charge defeat our wishes. The
enemy have, this morning, advanced again to Oude-
narde; and, by showing themselves in different
places on the left bank of the Scheldt, between
Oudenarde and Espières, keep us in continual check.
I do assure you, the grief I feel for the fate of the
wretched inhabitants of this devoted country almost
OverSetS me.
The lamentations of the people of Tournay on the
departure of the Duke and the British troops, to
whom they have long been accustomed to look as
their only sure refuge and protection, were beyond
all description. They gave a strong mark of attach-
ment and gratitude to his Royal Highness on the
disastrous 18th of May. When the Emperor re-
turned, little notice was taken of him ; but as the
Duke passed through the streets, every house poured
forth its inhabitants in token of their joy on his safe
return.
The shameful negligence which has pervaded
every preparation for the defence of this place, gives
us little reason to flatter ourselves with the hopes of
the possibility of its holding out long should it be
vigorously attacked. How the flatterers of the day
may reconcile all these events to his Imperial
Majesty, I know not; but the page of history will
record, in the person of Francis II, the possibility
MISCONDUCT OF THE AUSTRIANS. 265
of a Sovereign leaving the head of his army in the
hour of defeat, and abandoning his wretched sub-
jects, involved in a war on his account, in the
moment of all others when they had most the right
to claim his protection. History will brand, with
the infamy it deserves, the Imperial Cabinet of this
day, whose conduct has done more prejudice to the
cause we maintain (and in the maintenance of which
is involved everything that is dear to us) than
could have been effected by the arms or arts of
the infatuated country which is the cause of the
War.
I hope to send you, in a postscript, good news
from the Sambre. All we know at present is, that
the Prince of Cobourg was engaged in a general
attack at seven o'clock yesterday morning. The
event must decide the fate of this country, on which
you may rely that the happiness of our own mate-
rially depends.
Adieu ! In great haste.
Twelve o’clock at Night.
I must inform you, with much concern, that the
attack of the Allies yesterday, on the enemy's posts
on the Sambre, has been productive of no good con-
sequences.
266 CONFERENCE AT BRAINE LA LEUD.
Lord Moira* has landed at Ostend. We wished
him, from circumstances that have lately happened,
on the Scheldt in preference.
June 28.—The enemy appeared in great strength
on the heights opposite Oudenarde. There was a
good deal of firing in the course of the day, and the
French more than once possessed themselves of part
of the faubourg.
July 1.—A conference was held at Braine la Leud,
the head-quarters of the Prince of Cobourg, between
the princes commanding the different armies of the
Allies. In the evening, the enemy turned the right
flank of the Hereditary Prince of Orange, who lay
at Roeulx, and obliged his corps to retreat.
July 2.—The enemy took possession of Mons.
The Prince of Cobourg fell back to Waterloo, the
Prince of Orange to Tubize. This movement
naturally exposed all the corps on the Scheldt to
* Earl of Moira, Marquis of Hastings, General, K.G.,
G.C.B., entered the army in 1771. Served in the American
War. In 1778 was appointed Adjutant-general to the army
in America. In 1793, commanded an expedition to Brittany
to co-operate with the Royalists. Served in Flanders in 1794.
Appointed Governor-General of India in 1817. Constable of
the Tower, and Colonel of the 27th Regiment. Died, 1826.
AUSTRIANS ABANDON FLANDERS. 267
be taken en revers ; consequently, the corps which
had retired from Orchies and Marchiennes to the
camp of Maulde, fell back that night to Leuse and
Ath.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
July 2, 1794.
I have only a few minutes to thank you for yours
of the 26th. The situation of public affairs here is
very bad; the country, the army—in short, everybody
and everything that has the power of reflection, has
lost all confidence in the Austrian Government. I
am willing to believe that the Austrian army have
been, and are as much the dupes of the infernal
cabal, to which his Imperial Majesty has been weak
and, I may say, wicked enough, to give up his under-
standing (if he has any) as ourselves. The enemy
were yesterday marching both on Namur and Mons.
Much firing has been heard from these quarters to-
day, particularly about Mons, on the preservation of
which depends the possibility of our keeping the
Scheldt; and on our keeping the Scheldt, depend
consequences the importance of which to all Europe,
but particularly to Great Britain and Holland, is, I
believe, beyond all computation. I really, my dear
friend, feel more than I can express from the Scenes
268 EVACUATION OF GHENT.
passing before my eyes. The general distress of these
unfortunate, deserted people is truly shocking, and the
calamities of individuals, who are particularly known
to us, affect us doubly from the consciousness of its
not being in our power to promise them any relief.
I hope the day of retribution will come, and that the
tenfold vengeance of Heaven, called down by cries of
whole provinces, deserted, abandoned, and betrayed,
will fall on the heads of the cursed authors of these
evils. Lord Cornwallis arrived yesterday. It is the
only good news I have to send you.
Where are the Prussians? is the general question.
I am sure I know not ; but of this I am convinced
—this is the moment of effectual succour, and
perhaps even now it will be too late.
Lord Moira is at Ghent.
July 3.—His Royal Highness marched from
Renaix, in obedience to the Prince of Cobourg's
orders, abandoning Oudenarde and all the posts on
the Scheldt. His Royal Highness halted at Gram-
mont. This day the Austrian garrison evacuated
Tournay, and the town was taken possession of by
the enemy.
July 4.—The town of Ghent was evacuated by
the Allies, and immediately possessed by the enemy.
General Clairfayt marched to Alost. Count
RETREAT OF THE ALLIES. 269
Walmoden to Dendermonde. His Royal Highness
marched to Lombeke.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
Lombeke, July 4, 1794.
As I have no pleasure in being the recorder of
our own disgraces and losses, I shall tell you in a
very few words that the storm that has been long
gathering over this ill-fated country has at length
burst. All is terror and dismay amongst the wretched
inhabitants, and desolation will quickly follow. In
three short days we have lost, without firing a shot,
Marchiennes, Orchies, Tournay, Oudenarde, Ghent—
in short, everything except Valenciennes, Quesnoy,
and Condé, between Brussels and the French frontier.
We retired in obedience to the Prince of Cobourg's
orders, and he says the enemy's force in his front was
such as to leave him no alternative. So much for
the acquisition procured by the expenditure of so
much labour, blood, and treasure last year. So many
concurring circumstances exist, that I can hardly help
adopting the idea universally credited throughout this
country, and pretty generally in the army, that some
foul play, and some very dark designs, exist in a
certain quarter.
270 RETREAT OF THE ALLIES.
I do assure you that the events of the last fort-
night have vexed me to such a degree, that I am
hardly fit to be your correspondent; so adieu. I do
not see one ray of light in this dark prospect; but
as a bon mot is always worth something, I will
conclude with an answer made by a French prisoner
on being asked if he knew who the Emperor was, as
he passed through Frankfort in his shameful or
rather shameless retreat : “Apparenment Monsieur
est quelque émigré des Pays-Bas.”
Set about a subscription for the unfortunate
wretches who, being deserted by their Sovereign, are
now turned naked and unprotected on the wide
world. Their cause is that of humanity, and well
worth the consideration of Britons.
TO HIS SISTER,
Head-Quarters,
Lombeke, July 4, 1794.
The fate of this wretched country is at length
decided. The enemy were allowed to make them-
selves masters of Mons without an action, the Prince
of Cobourg falling back from Braine la Leud to
Waterloo; the Hereditary Prince of Orange at the
same time retreating to Tubize. On the evening of
the 2nd, the troops which had previously fallen back
from Orchies and Marchiennes to the camp of
RETREAT OF THE ALLIES. 271
Maulde, crossed the Scheldt, and began their retreat.
Yesterday morning, in conformity to orders from
the Prince of Cobourg, we broke up our camp,
abandoned Oudenarde, and marched to Grammont.
The same morning Tournay was evacuated, and
taken possession of by the enemy. The same fate
attended Ghent this morning. To-morrow we march
to Asche, and where we are to stop, who will venture
to say? No enemy has appeared before us since
Sunday night, when they retreated from before
Oudenarde; but the Prince of Cobourg represents
the enemy opposed to him as so strong as to make
resistance useless. Thus in three days, with the
exception of Condé, Valenciennes, and Quesnoy, into
which the Austrians have thrown garrisons, have
we lost the fruits of a long, laborious, expensive and
bloody campaign, and, indeed, half a second. I have
my suspicions that all is not fair; that there is much
folly and ignorance in a certain Cabinet, we know
full well, and I believe there is at least an equal
proportion of villainy.
The scenes that are daily passing vex me to a
degree that makes me a very bad correspondent, and
in the dark cloud that surrounds us I do not see one
ray of light to cheer us, or the smallest grounds for
building a hope of repairing our losses.
272 RETREAT OF THE ALLIES.
July 5.-Halted.
July 6.—His Royal Highness marched to Asche.
Count Walmoden remained at Dendermonde; the
Earl of Moira at Alost. General Clairfayt marched
to Anderlecht, near Brussels.
July 7.—In the evening the army moved in three
columns.
July 8.-Halted in the morning at Edeghem, the
head-quarters at Temps.
July 9.—Marched again at midnight, and the
next morning the head-quarters were fixed at the
château of Contich ; the corps under the Earl of
Moira, forming the first line in front of the village of
Waerloos. The Hessians occupied Malines, under
the command of Lieutenant-general Dalwig.
July 10.—The Marquis Cornwallis sailed from
Antwerp in the ‘Hawk' sloop. In the evening
his Royal Highness visited the forts on the left bank
of the Scheldt, and appointed Major-general David
Dundas to the command of these forts and the town
of Antwerp.
NECESSITY OF THE WAR. 273
TO HIS SISTER.
Château de Contich,
Half-way between Antwerp and Malines,
July 10, 1794.
I cannot let my Lord Cornwallis return to
England without thanking you for your letter of
Thursday, and for the anxiety you express about
us. I have for some time, and with much sincerity,
wished for peace; but I neither wish for it nor
expect it under the present circumstances; and as
you know we are all great politicians, if I were Mr.
Pitt, I would use every means in my power to rouse
the Allies: I would strain every nerve, and drain
Great Britain both of men and money rather than
permit the French to re-establish themselves in
Flanders. A barrier must somewhere be opposed to
their principles, their vices, and their arms; and in
my humble opinion, we had better engage in this
great contest on the banks of the Scheldt, than on ,
those of the Thames. There has been much want
of military ability, much bad policy, and more
villainy ; but still the importance of the stake should
induce us to endeavour to inspire others with the
same energy and good faith which have directed our
own operations. I have great happiness and pride in
believing that the conduct of the Duke of York,
T
274 THE DUKE OF YORK.
under these arduous circumstances, has been such as
to do honour to himself and to his country. His
sentiments have been expressed with candour and
firmness, and they have always tended to give protec-
tion and support, and to abandon nothing till driven
to that sad necessity by irresistible force. I look upon
Lord Cornwallis's presence at this critical period as
one of the most fortunate circumstances of the
Duke's life; for I had rather that he should have the
approbation of that great and good man, than of any
other on this side the grave.
In a few days we shall have with us twenty-three
battalions of British infantry, and nearly forty
squadrons of British cavalry. The Dutch will
naturally do all they can; and if we get up some
Prussians, and the Austrians get new commanders
and fresh views and ideas instilled into them, and the
Emperor can be made to call out the strength of the
country, I do not despair of writing to you from
Tournay before the 1st of October. I hear the
enemy have taken everything from the inhabitants.
How much has the poor pusillanimous reptile who is
the cause of all these evils to answer for
PROSPECTS OF THE ALLIES. 275
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
Château de Contich, July 14, 1794.
In the present situation of affairs, I am naturally
inclined to believe you look for letters with as little
satisfaction as I feel in writing them. However,
I must send you a certificate of our being in the
land of the living, though on the borders of a
country not fit to live in. Our camp, which is
secured by the Scheldt and Rupel, is notwith-
standing very badly provided with water, so that I
should not be at all surprised if we are under the
necessity of moving it. The rank of the officers of
the corps that has joined under Lord Moira, pro-
mises to be productive of very great inconveniences.
As yet the two corps are kept distinct, Lord Moira
forming the front line. Entre nous, I believe he
intends to return to England very soon. Thus
has Government deprived itself of his very able
services, by granting such preposterous rank. Some
other arrangement, I conclude, will soon be made
in regard to the rank of his officers and staff.
General David Dundas is sent to Antwerp, and has
charge of the forts on the left bank of the Scheldt,
which have been left in a very indifferent state;
but as the parapets are generally sound, and the
T 2
276 DEPARTURE OF LORD CORNWALLIS.
inundations appear to answer, l hope we shall soon
be secure on that side.
Lord Cornwallis fell down the river on Thursday
evening, in the ‘Hawk.’ His arrival in England
will put ministers in possession of all the facts
relating to the ruinous, disgraceful operations of
the last three weeks; and his testimony will, I am
persuaded, prevent the Duke of York and the Bri-
tish army from being in the smallest degree implicated
in the guilt, or sharing in the reproach, that will
most deservedly fall on the fools and villains who
have directed them. The Prince of Cobourg has
desired to have a conference with the Duke this
day; and as your friend Craig accompanics His
Royal Highness, I conclude that he will by to-
morrow's mail give you some little idea of what is
likely to be done; but I can affirm from experience,
that no reliance is to be placed on the solemn assu-
rances of some of the leading members of the
assemblage. The messenger who arrived the day
before yesterday not having chosen to encumber
himself with the bag of army letters, left them on
the road, and they have never made their appear-
ance, and I think probably never may. Your
epistles generally come in the box: I therefore
conclude I have lost no production of yours. * *
Send me some news; the most acceptable will
be the probability of Lord Cornwallis's return to
DEFENCE OF HOLLAND. 277
the Continent. Explain to me the reason of the
recruits joining the army without arms or any
appointments necessary for soldiers. I am often
asked the question, and can’t resolve it,
I congratulate you, and the army in general, on
Mr. Wyndham's appointment as Secretary-at-War;
and the nation on the accession of the Duke of
Portland and Lord Fitzwilliam to administration.
P.S.—The Duke returned early this morning,
without having reached the Imperial head-quarters.
The extreme badness of the roads, and other
obstacles, prevented his prosecuting his journey;
and I understand, from Colonel Craig, that his
Royal Highness was so ill on the road with the
spasms he was subject to last year, that he was
very glad to return. Is it not extraordinary, that
not a single gun-boat has come up to Antwerp,
though the defence of the reverse of the Dyke,
leading up the river from the Tête de Flandre, can
only be effected by their means, in the present
state of the citadel ? In my opinion, the citadel
and the forts on the Scheldt should be put into
such a state as to secure them at all events, and
by that means to leave us a door to re-enter the
Netherlands.
Many thanks for yours of the 4th and 7th, which
are just arrived. Adieu !
278 DEFENCE OF HOLLAND.
A great deal of firing this morning towards
Malines.
July 15.—The Dutch army, which was on the
Dyle, retired from their position, and took up a
new one on the right bank of the lesser Neethe.
Lieutenant-general Dalwig retired from Malines.
Which of these corps first quitted their position
is uncertain, as they respectively throw the blame
on each other; but in the afternoon the enemy
were in complete possession of the Dyle, they
passed through Malines, and attacked and carried
the village of Waelhem. Lieutenant-general Sir
William Erskine was sent to take the command,
but unfortunately before his arrival General Dalwig
had burnt the bridge of Waelhem, which pre-
vented any attempt to dislodge the enemy, except
by cannonading and musketry across the river. The
Earl of Moira marched with the first line to Duffel.
Count Walmoden occupied Liere with the Hano-
verians.
TO LIEUTENANT-GENERAL THE EARL OF MOIRA.
Head-Quarters,
Château de Contich, July 16, 1794.
Since I had the honour of writing to your Lord-
ALLIES RETREAT. 279
ship, his Royal Highness has received information
that the Hessian General Dalwig has abandoned
the town of Malines; that being the case, it is not
his Royal Highness's wish that you should engage
the troops under your command in an affair that
might be attended with a heavy loss. His Royal
Highness leaves it to your judgment how far it may
be expedient, under those circumstances, to attempt
the recovery of Malines, and in that you will be in
great measure guided by the information you will be
good enough to obtain, whether the Dutch have or
have not re-occupied their position on the Dyle; as
in case the Dutch have not advanced on that river,
the chance of success would be too precarious to
justify the risk of any considerable loss for the
recovery of Malines.
July 20.—His Royal Highness received informa-
tion that the Austrians had withdrawn from Diest,
and that the Prince of Cobourg was assembling all
his force and marching on Maestricht; in conse-
quence of which the Hereditary Prince had fallen
back, and the left of our position at Liere became
unavoidably exposed to every attempt of the enemy.
The next day his Royal Highness went to Antwerp,
to hasten the removal of the magazines and stores,
280 AUSTRIANS ABANDON FLANDERS.
and prepare matters for the march of the army on
the day following.
Lord Moira left the army.
July 22–The whole army marched and encamped
near Deurne, about a league from Antwerp. Every
exertion was made for the removal of the magazines,
and in the evening the forts on the left bank of the
Scheldt were evacuated without loss.
TO JOHN CALVERT, ESQ.
Antwerp, July 22, 1794. ,
At length the coup de grace is given to the Impe-
rial dominion in the Netherlands, and probably not a
foot of these countries will remain to the House of
Austria in eight-and-forty hours. The day before
yesterday his Royal Highness learnt with much sur-
prise and indignation that the Prince of Cobourg was
withdrawing with his whole force, and marching on
Maestricht. The Hereditary Prince of Orange, who
occupied the right bank of the larger Neethe, on our
left, immediately fell back, which made it absolutely
necessary for the Duke to abandon the Neethe and
the Rupel this morning, and to break up his camp
of Contich. The army encamp to-night near this
town, and I conclude we shall bend our course to-
SURRENDER OF NIEUPORT. 281
wards Breda to-morrow. The only means of re-occu-
pying the Low Countries will be the Dutch fortresses,
and how long they will remain ours who can tell ?
I fear our loss at this place in magazines will be
heavy. If the Austrians keep their promise in
regard to placing a sufficient garrison in Maestricht,
and the Prussians advance upon our right, I think
we need have no apprehensions for Holland; but I
confess I can see no probable remedy for the losses
and unparalleled disgraces the Allies have incurred
in this campaign.
I hear we may expect Lord Spencer and Mr.
Grenville here in the course of to-day, and that they
are accredited to Vienna. I hope they may succeed
in rousing the Austrians, but I doubt it, for I don’t
believe there exists in the Imperial Cabinet one spark
of honour, honesty, or common veracity.”
The news of the surrender of Nieuport has reached
us. I am much concerned to inform you that 300
men of the corps of Chartres formed part of
the garrison, and I am afraid there can be no
doubt in regard to the fate of these unfortunate
Iſleſ).
* The Cabinet of Vienna, secretly inclined to peace, delayed
giving any definitive answer to the proposals of Mr. Pitt, and
meanwhile entertained secret overtures from the French
Government.—Alison, Vol. II, Ch. xv.1, p. 509.
282 LORD MOIRA LEAVES THE ARMY.
Lord Moira returns to England, on account of the
disproportionate local rank given him last year,
which will always deprive his country of his services
on the Continent. Is there any chance that Lord
Cornwallis will join us?
CHAPTER XI.
THE BRITISH QUIT FLANDERS, AND RETIRE BEHIND THE AA—
DUPLICITY OF THE AUSTRIANS-TEIE DUTCH ROYAL FAMILY—
THE FRENCEI ENTER HOLLAND – BARBARITY OF THE FRENCH
TROOPS–TREACHERY OF THE AUSTRIANS-FALL OF ROBESIPIERRE
-OFFENSIVE PROCLAMATION OF THE PRINCE OF COBOURG-
ATTACK ON THE DUTCH — RESIGNATION OF THE PRINCE OF
COBOURG-SURRENDER OF SLUYS, VALENCIENNES, AND condf.
July 23–THE army marched at break of day.
At about nine or ten in the forenoon the total evacu-
ation of Antwerp was effected. The magazines of
hay, which could not be removed, were destroyed.
In the afternoon the army encamped on a plain,
in front and rather to the left of the village of
Calmthout, which was his Royal Highness's head-
quarters.
July 24.—Owing to the extreme depth of the
sand, the army was obliged to halt, to allow the bag-
gage and reserve artillery to get ahead. The Earl
284 BRITISH QUIT FLANDERS.
Spencer,” Mr. Grenville,f and Colonel Ross; passed
the head-quarters, on their way to Vienna.
July 25.—The army marched and encamped on
a plain which extends in front of the village of
Rukveen, behind the Learse Verst. A corps was
posted at Wouw, half-way between Bergen-op-Zoom
and Rosendal, which was head-quarters.
* George John, second Earl Spencer, born September 1,
1758. Succeeded in October, 1783. Died, November 10,
1834. Many years First Lord of the Admiralty during the
administration of Mr. Pitt. Father of Lord Althorp, Chan-
cellor of the Exchequer in Earl Grey's administration.
f The Right Hon. Thomas Grenville, brother of the Mar-
quis of Buckingham and of Lord Grenville, great-uncle of the
present Duke of Buckingham. Born in 1755. Died in
December, 1846. Employed on a diplomatic mission to
Prussia early in the present century, and nearly lost in the ice
at the mouth of the Elbe. Bequeathed to the country a fine
library, which is in the British Museum.
f Alexander Ross, Ensign 50th Regiment, February, 1770;
Lieutenant-colonel, July, 1783; Aide-de-camp to the King,
October, 1783; Colonel 89th Regiment, 1797; Colonel 59th,
1801; General, January, 1812. Died in December, 1827.
Served in Germany in 1760, and in the American War as
Aide-de-camp to Lord Cornwallis; was Adjutant-general to
the King's troops in India during the administration of the
Marquis Cornwallis.
BRITISH RETIRE BEHIND THE AA. 285
TO HIS EXCELLENCY THE LORD ST. HELENs, *
AMBASSADOR EXTRAORDINARY AT THE HAGUE.
Head-Quarters,
Rosendal, July 29, 1794.
His Royal Highness the Duke of York having
done me the honour of laying his commands on me
to make to your Lordship, from time to time, such com-
munications as I conceive to be interesting, I ought to
apologize to you for not having transmitted to your
Lordship, on the evening of the 27th, the result of
the conference his Royal Highness held that day
with the Stadtholder and the Hereditary Prince of
Orange. Lord Elgin undertook to give you that
information, I therefore thought it unnecessary to
trouble you with a letter.
I am now to inform you, that in consequence of
the arrangement made on the 27th, his Royal
Highness's army will march to-morrow morning,
and will probably arrive on the third day at the
proposed position behind the Aa. Our right will
be appuiéd on the inundation formed round Bois-le-
Duc, and our left will extend toward Le Marais de
Peel, which his Royal Highness is assured is im-
practicable for cavalry or artillery, and may, without
* Alleyne Fitzherbert, created Baron St. Helens in 1791.
286 DUPLICITY OF THE AUSTRIANS.
much difficulty, be rendered equally so for any
considerable force of infantry.
From the best information we can obtain, we have
reason to believe that the force the enemy have collected
for the purpose of carrying on operations against the
Duke of York and the Hereditary Prince of Orange
amounts to 60,000 men; but there appears to be
no immediate intention of making any attempt
on this part of the country. On the contrary, the
enemy are rather carrying their force to our left;
and I flatter myself, the movement his Royal High-
ness proposes to make, will defeat their views on that
quarter.
The change of situation and language necessarily
renders our information rather defective, which I
shall use every means in my power to remedy.
TO HIS SISTER.
Head-Quarters,
Rosendal, July 29, 1794.
I am perfectly of your opinion in regard to the
Austrians. A most complete change of men and
measures must take place before we can reasonably
expect any good from that quarter. Lord Spencer can
form no idea of the extent of their duplicity,” and
will consequently be duped, unless he avails himself
* Wide note, p. 281.
THE PRINCESSES OF HOLLAND. 287
of Colonel Ross's experience. I hope your informa-
tion in regard to the Dutch is exaggerated, and that
they will be persuaded to make every exertion pos-
sible for the preservation of their properties and lives,
though I confess I believe they will require some
backing. The country in the rear of our present
position, and to the right of it, is naturally strong by
the inundations, and rendered more so by the many
fortresses. We shall therefore quit it, and leaving its
defence to the Dutch, we shall very soon transport
ourselves to a part of the frontier more liable to the
inroads of the enemy, and where the exertions of our
army may be more effectual.
On Sunday I accompanied his Royal Highness to
Breda, where we met the Stadtholder, the Hereditary
Prince of Orange, and the two Princesses. The
Duke has invited the Hereditary Princess to spend
some time with her sister at Oatlands, where she
will be more free from the anxieties and disquietudes
of the war, than she can be in Holland. As I sate
opposite to her at dinner, I can assure you from
personal observation that she is one of the most
beautiful young women I ever saw. She appears
in a very bad state of health, and I dare say would
find great benefit in a temporary relief from the
detestable country which it is her lot to inhabit.
We are going to dine at Breda again to-day, and
288 FRENCH ENTER HOLLAND.
to-morrow the Stadtholder and the Princesses return
to the Hague. I have just seen two of the corps
of Loyal Emigrants, who made their escape from
Nieuport the day the garrison surrendered. Three
hundred of their unfortunate comrades fell into the
hands of the enemy. They say that the French
General wished to spare their lives, but that the
Commissioner of the Convention insisted on a rigid
execution of its decree. The crimes and successes of
these people keep pace with each other, and they
appear to have found a guarantee for the one and
the other in his Imperial Majesty. --
July 30.
P.S.—The news that arrived yesterday at Breda
has prevented our marching to-day. The enemy
had made a successful inroad into the country
called the Catsand, by that means turning the
fortress of Sluys, which they will probably besiege.
It is necessary to know the effect this disastrous
event will have on the minds of people in Zealand
before we move. Flushing is now divided from the
enemy merely by one of the mouths of the Scheldt;
and though that can be secured by small craft, we
have much to apprehend from the political senti-
ments of the people. Adieu !
ZEALAND THREATENED. 289
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
Rosendal, July 30, 1794.
It was arranged that the army should march this
morning, on what point I dare say your own sa-
gacity will suggest to you. The plan is deferred by
the very disagreeable news received yesterday that
the enemy had made a successful inroad into the
country called the Catsand, by that means turning
the fortress of Sluys (which they will probably be-
siege), and causing much apprehension for the fate
of Zealand, where, I fear, the minds of the people are
not as steady as we could wish. From these consi-
derations, the Duke has complied with the request
of the Prince of Orange, and the army will not move
at present. I am afraid the Dutch fortresses are
very defective in point of garrison. I need not
describe to you Bergen-op-Zoom, the Lines, and still
less Steenbergen. I dare say you agree with me
that they require at least 6000 men for their defence,
and I fear they have not, independently of us, as
many hundred, and I know their corps of artillery in
Bergen-op-Zoom consists of 27 men. Desperate
evils require desperate remedies; and in my opinion
the evacuation of all the Dutch forts in maritime
U
290 DEFENCE OF ZEALAND.
Flanders would be the wisest measure we could
adopt, if it could be effected without considerable
loss. In that case, we should be obliged to commit
the preservation of Zealand to a flotilla, and all sorts
of small craft, with which I would fill the most
southerly mouth of the Scheldt; and I should hope
that, by the union of the troops drawn from the
forts in Flanders with the corps under the immediate
command of the Hereditary Prince of Orange,
Bergen-op-Zoom, Willemstadt, Breda, in short all
that line of fortresses, might be secured for the
instant without crippling and dismembering the
army under the Duke; for I think that the very
existence of the Republic depends upon our army
being kept in such force as may enable us to march
against the enemy upon whatever point they may
attack. If a sufficient body of troops could be
assembled to occupy the many fortresses on this
frontier, they would enable us to bid defiance to the
enemy, at least for a time; but there are parts of
the frontier of the Republic which can only be
secured by the presence of a numerous and active
army. I am more anxious for the preservation of
this country since I have been presented to the Here-
ditary Princess. How our princes could be so
blind as to allow so much beauty, and, if the ac-
counts I have heard are to be credited, and if her
countenance is not very deceitful, so much worth
MOVEMENTS OF THE ALLIES. 29 |
and good-nature, to be carried off by a Dutchman,
I cannot conceive.
I went to Bergen-op-Zoom on Saturday; the
old barber, my landlord, was rejoiced to see me, and
asked kindly after the old gentleman who used to
come and breakfast in the saloon adjoining his shop.
I told him you were enjoying what was proper for
your years, otium cum dignitate, which, in due time,
I hope will be my portion.
August 4.—The army marched at break of day,
and took their camp on the plain in front of the
village of Ousterhout.
August 6–Orders were given to strengthen
the position by field-works, &c.
August 7.—The Hessians marched and took a
position west of Breda, to give security to that part
of the country, while the Dutch are engaged in
an expedition for the relief of their fortresses in
Flanders.
TO HIS EXCELLENCY LORD ST. HELENS.
Head-Quarters,
Ousterhout, August 7, 1794.
His Royal Highness having told me that it was
U 2
292 DESIGNS OF THE FRENCH.
his intention to write to you himself, I did not think
it necessary to trouble your Lordship with a letter
to inform you that the army marched from the camp
near Rosendal on the 4th, and the same day occupied
a camp about a mile and a half in front of this
village. I am happy to inform you that there is
every appearance of our being well supplied with
water and every other necessary in our present camp,
and I hope that in this position we shall give ample
security to Breda and Bois-le-Duc, and at the same
time deter the enemy from making any serious at-
tempt on Bergen-op-Zoom.
We have received information that the enemy
has formed two corps on the Meuse, each con-
sisting of 30,000 men: the one is engaged in
observing Maestricht ; and the other, with a very
formidable artillery, occupies the part of Liège on
this side the river.
From the best information we can obtain, the
enemy appears to entertain no immediate intention of
advancing either upon us, on Bois-le-Duc, or Breda,
though the siege of the latter place was decreed
by the National Convention on the 17th of last
month.
An officer, who deserted from the enemy's 9th
Regiment of Hussars, informs us that the force of
the enemy’s armies of the north, including those
of the Ardennes and the Moselle, amounts to 240,000
DISPOSITION OF FRENCH TROOPS. 293
men, which, according to his account, are disposed
of in the following manner: 50,000 are engaged
in the investment of the towns of Valenciennes,
Le Quesnoy and Condé; 20,000 are employed at
Nieuport and Ostend, or quartered in different parts
of the Netherlands. Of the remaining 170,000,
60,000 are in the environs of Antwerp, of which
2000 are advanced towards Rosendal, but the gros
of the army is encamped about a league on the other
side of Antwerp, on the road to Malines. The
cavalry of this corps he does not estimate at more
than 3500, and they are generally very badly
mounted; the chief reliance of their army is on
their artillery, which is numerous, well-appointed,
and ably served.
The account this officer gives of the army of the
Vendée, is, that it exists, to the number of 60,000,
under the conduct of three brothers of the name of
Chouan; that they constantly find a secure refuge in
the impenetrable forests of Brittany, whence they
make frequent attacks on the army of the Convention
in that quarter, which amounts to nearly 100,000
Iſleſl.
From the different accounts we have received, it
appears that the enemy act with great rigour
throughout the country which they have lately
acquired, but at the same time, not without policy.
294 TYRANNY OF THE CONVENTION.
They allow no man to possess more than the bare
necessaries of life, and every article that can be made
use of for any military purpose is in requisition; and
by an Act of Convention, all persons are obliged,
under pain of death, to exchange all the specie in
their possession above ten louis and a half, for
assignats. If time is given them to carry this Act
into execution to any extent, the fatal consequence
must be that, from interested motives, the inhabitants
will become well-wishers and supporters of that
Government, the existence of which can alone give any
value to the paper for which they have been obliged
to exchange their more solid property.
It appears to me, my Lord, that if the Articles
of Union between Great Britain and Corsica, which
so strongly testify the moderation and disinterested
views of the former, were at this time dispersed into
France, it might be attended with beneficial conse-
quences. I shall take the liberty of suggesting this
idea to his Royal Highness; and if it should be
honoured with his approbation, I shall request to
have some copies of the articles sent over for that
purpose.
I hope that your Lordship will be successful in
your endeavours to establish a post between the
Hague and his Royal Highness's head-quarters, for
which the very serious inconveniences we experienced
BARBARITY OF THE FRENCH. 295
in the former part of the campaign, from the delay
and miscarriage of our letters, make me particularly
anxious.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
Ousterhout, August 8, 1794.
I am very sorry to find by your letter of the 31st,
that independently of heat and multiplicity of business,
which have for some time past been common to us
all, you have indisposition to complain of The latter
evil I hope you have got rid of, the first I hope will
last these three months, and the second I am sure
you will have till the war is over. You will have
heard that on the 4th we marched from our camp
near Rosendal to one about a mile and a half in front
of this village. In our present position, I hope
we shall deter the enemy from making any serious
attempt on Bergen-op-Zoom, and at the same time
give security to Bois-le-Duc and Breda, though the
siege of the latter place has been decreed by the
Convention.
The accounts we hear of the behaviour of the
French to the wretched people who have been
abandoned by their Sovereign are truly shocking.
Excessive contributions are levied with the most
unrelenting rigour, permanent guillotines are erected
296 MISCONDUCT OF THE AUSTRIANS.
everywhere ; we are assured that not less than
150 men and women have suffered at Tournay
alone.
All these events much depress my spirits; and the
reflection that we are still obliged to keep a
connection with, and indeed to have a reliance on,
those whose ignorance and villainy (for there has
been a mixture of both) have occasioned these
calamities, is, in my opinion, a subject of very
serious and well-founded apprehension for the future.
Unless the Emperor has the wisdom and firmness to
change men and measures, I see no light through
the cloud that surrounds us; and as I conceive his
Imperial Majesty to be totally destitute of these two
qualities, it is an event rather to be desired than
expected.
I have just at present causes enough of uneasiness
without going into public affairs; but the scene of
misery is so near, and many of the sufferers are so
well known to us, that it is impossible to remain
insensible to the tragical histories that each day brings
to our knowledge.
TO HIS EXCELLENCY LORD ST. HELENS.
Head-Quarters,
Ousterhout, August 10, 1794.
The reports of yesterday stated that the enemy
FRENCH RECEIVE REINFORCEMENTS. 297
were daily receiving very considerable augmentations
to their force in the environs of Antwerp, which in-
formation has been confirmed by the intelligence of
this morning. It appears that troops have been
drawn to this quarter from the side of Tirlemont and
from West Flanders. A camp which the enemy had
between Oostmaal and Hoogstraten, which consisted
of 15,000 men and thirty pieces of cannon, has like-
wise fallen back to join the main army, the force of
which is stated to amount to upwards of 30,000
men. Their camp extends about two leagues, and
is situated between Antwerp and Liere. Their
cavalry is encamped in front of their line, about a
league and a half from Turnhout, from which place
they make constant patrols.
It is universally believed in the French army that
a forward movement will take place in a very few
days.
I think it right to inform your Lordship that a
report is circulated, that it is not the intention of the
Dutch to defend Breda, and that their preparations
for that purpose have been discontinued since our
arrival in this camp. I mention this merely as a
matter of report, without knowing whether there is
the least foundation for it; but at this critical mo-
ment I conceive it to be very essential that the
Government of the country should not relax, even in
298 FALL OF ROBESPIERRE.
appearance, from that energy which the existing
circumstances demand, and that no room should be
given for the misrepresentations of disaffected per-
SOIAS.
TO HIS EXCELLENCY LORD ST. HELENS.
Head-Quarters,
August 11, 1794.
We have this evening received information that
the enemy have made a retrograde march, and that
the position they now occupy is between Tirlemont
and Malines, being four leagues distant from Antwerp,
Turnhout, and Hoogstraten. Their force amounts,
on the highest computation, to 40,000 men, and
their camp is represented to be defended by fifty
pieces of cannon.
The cause assigned for this retreat is a jealousy of
a forward move which the Prince of Cobourg is said
to have made, and it has probably been hastened by
the disturbances in Paris, which have put a period
to the life of Robespierre and the power of his party.
As it is his Royal Highness's intention to write to
your Lordship on the subject, I need not detail
the circumstances attending this very extraordinary
event.
FORCE OF THE FRENCH. 299
TO HIS EXCELLENCY LORD ST. HELENS.
Head-Quarters,
Ousterhout, August 14, 1794.
The intelligence of the llth not being confirmed
the next day, I began to suspect its authenticity,
which I was the more easily induced to rely on, from
the probability of the news from Paris having been
productive of such a movement. The intelligence
contained some inaccuracy. I am, however, assured
that the corps which the enemy had in the neigh-
bourhood of Liere made a movement to the eastward
on the 6th, and continued their march towards
Tongres the next day.
The following is the state of the enemy's force
opposed to us, according to the best information that
I can obtain: They have a camp at St. Job, con-
sisting of '12,000 men; on the 12th this corps was
ordered to hold itself in readiness to move. On
the heath between Rosendal and Wambergen there
is a camp of about 10,000 men, and the country
between the roads which lead from Antwerp to
Rosendal and from Antwerp to Bergen-op-Zoom is
occupied by 7000 or 8000. This, with a few men
in Antwerp, Liere, Malines, and the forts on the
300 RUMOURED RETREAT OF THE FRENCH.
Scheldt, constitutes, I believe, the whole of the
enemy's force in this part of the country.
>}: 3% #: 3&
Since writing the above, information has reached
me that the camp of St. Job has fallen back to
Antwerp ; that the enemy have no corps of any
strength advanced in front of that town; that they
are employed in passing artillery over the Scheldt;
and that appearances strongly corroborate the uni-
versal report in their army—namely, that in conse-
quence of the disturbances in France, it has become
necessary for the Army of the North to approach
their own frontier.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
Ousterhout, August 19, 1794.
Though the prospect of affairs in this country
makes me most melancholy, and affords as little
satisfaction in reading as there is in writing my
epistles, I must thank you for yours of the 14th, the
contents of which, however, are not of a nature to
dispel the gloom. If the accounts from Spain are
true, I fear the worst consequences are to be appre-
hended from the introduction of Jacobin principles in
that country; and if the army is infected, I see no
means of eradicating them. The report of the health
PRINCE OF COBOURG’s PROCLAMATION. 301
of our army in the West Indies is very alarming, and
the appearance of those battalions who sent their
flank companies and detachments of picked men to
form that army, marks very strongly the impolicy of
the measure. Of this the 38th Regiment, and some
others I could mention, are distressing instances.
Have you read the Prince of Cobourg's proclamation,
in which he imputes the calamities which have been
occasioned by the ignorance, pusillanimity, and vil-
lainy of certain people round a certain weak, silly
Sovereign, to the unfortunate deserted people of the
Netherlands 2 It is the most impudent paper that
ever was published, and in my opinion cuts off every
hope of cordial co-operation, by which alone offensive
measures and forward movements can be rendered
practicable; in short, it completes the measure of
infamy, for it tells the inhabitants between the Meuse
and the Rhine, that if they do not give all they have,
their gracious Sovereign is resolved to plunder and
then abandon them: of the possibility of which mea-
sure their brethren in the Low Countries furnish
them a recent example.
I shall be very happy when I have wherewithal to
make my letters palatable. In the meantime, re-
member it is an act of charity to bestow half an hour
on yours, &c.
302 PRINCE OF COBOURG's PROCLAMATION.
The proclamation was addressed to the Germanic
circles, and it told them that:
“The inexhaustible resources of France, its innu-
merable cohorts, the inactivity of a blinded people
(the Belgians) who would not listen to the paternal
voice of their good Prince, and the secret practices
of some of their ambitious representatives, are the
causes which have forced the Imperial armies to
retreat.
3% >}; 3% :#:
“If, like the inhabitants of the Belgian Provinces,
they should suffer themselves to be misled by secret
seducers, he and his army should be obliged to pass
the Rhine, and leave them a prey to their enemies,
and withdraw from them, without ceremony, what-
ever the enemy might find among them for sub-
sistence.”
On August 17, the Emperor presented a memo-
rial to the circle of the Upper Rhine, soliciting their
aid, stating that his own resources were utterly
unequal to the contest, and speaking of the King of
Prussia having received a large subsidy from England,
and yet having never brought his troops to act.
PRINCE OF COBOURG's PROCLAMATION. 303
TO HIS SISTER.
Ousterhout, August 19, 1794.
I have no good news to send you from this
quarter. The Prince of Cobourg's late proclamation
has extinguished the glimmering light that I saw, or
fancied I saw, through the gloom that surrounds us.
It is a most impudent publication. His Serene
Highness, after most unjustly imputing to the
inhabitants of the Netherlands the disasters and
disgraces that have marked the operations of the
army under his command, tells the good people of
the country between the Meuse and the Rhine,
in very plain terms, that if they do not give their
property and themselves to their most gracious
Sovereign, his Majesty, with the same paternal care
that he extended towards their brethren in the
Netherlands, will rob and plunder, and then abandon
them to their enemies. I daily thank God I am an
Englishman, and pray that the time may arrive when
it may no longer be necessary for us to have con-
nection with the fools and villains who are playing
the principal parts on the Continent of Europe. I
have long been of opinion that we have more to
apprehend from the misconduct and duplicity of
those whom we call our friends, than from the
304 ATTACK ON THE DUTCH.
prowess of our enemies. The proof is, that in all
parts where we acted by ourselves we have been
successful; the reverse has been the case in every
instance where we have relied on others. You will
perceive I am rather bitter on this subject; but the
miseries I have witnessed, and the little probability I
see of their being redressed, and the impudence with
which certain people come forward who ought to
sink in their own imbecility (if nothing worse), I
confess excites my indignation.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
Ousterhout, August 19, 1794.
The enemy have augmented their force in our
front, and made several movements within these last
five or six days. Their band was generally to their
right, and at one time we were assured they were
marching with their whole force on Maestricht. The
day before yesterday we discovered that the move-
ment to their right was made (probably to deceive
us) with about 6000 men, and that their main
force still continued in our front. That day a
sergeant of the 16th Light Dragoons deserted.
Yesterday the enemy attacked nearly all the advanced
posts of our and the Dutch army. They penetrated
FRENCH DRIVEN BACK. 305
between Alphen and Cham, and had an opportunity
of making a few discharges at our cavalry, from
Some field-pieces, before they were driven back. In
the evening we re-occupied all our advanced posts,
and the enemy has this morning retired from before
our right. They appear to have carried all their force
to our left, which is certainly the point on which we
have most to apprehend. We had thoughts of
moving when the sergeant deserted, and it was
probably from his information that this general
reconnaissance originated. They may have various
views on our left, or they may only mean to
mask us, while they are carrying on some serious
operation against the Austrians on the Meuse. The
changes in their government appear to have no
influence on their military proceedings. I suppose,
however, that Barrère cannot survive many weeks,
and on his fall I think there will be room for a
party of a different complexion. In the meantime, if
some vigorous steps are not hastily adopted, Valen-
ciennes and Condé must fall; and with them our
only hopes of regaining our frontier this year. The
Prince of Cobourg's last proclamation surely is very
little calculated to give spirit and confidence, either to
the people to whom it is addressed, or to those
unfortunate victims of Austrian policy, who have
been so cruelly abandoned to their enemies.
Some Danish officers in the service of Hesse-
X
306 STORMING OF SLUYS.
Cassel, have received orders to leave this army
directly, the reason assigned being a rupture between
Great Britain and Denmark. In that case, will not
considerations for the safety of Hanover have a
material influence on the future operations of our
army? I lament most sincerely to hear the news
from the West Indies; such a finale to the cam-
paign is melancholy indeed. I feel much in a
public point of view, and much for my old friends
of the Welch Fusileers, many of whom, I fear, have
fallen victims to the yellow fever. It is not from
you alone I learn the ravages that disorder has made
in our army. I fear they are hardly adequate to the
defence of their conquest, which, unless powerful rein-
forcements are sent, will be in the utmost danger.
Sluys still holds out. I hear the enemy have lost
many men in an unsuccessful storm, and suffer much
from sickness; while the garrison is healthy, has lost
very few men, and has no idea of surrendering. I
believe a joint expedition is to be undertaken for their
relief. **
Something is in agitation in the enemy's camp.
Whether the blow is to be struck at us or at the
Prince of Cobourg, to-morrow or next day will pro-
bably decide.
August 28.-The enemy made a general attack
on the outposts. Before noon, they carried and
BRITISH RETIRE FROM OUSTERHOUT. 307
established themselves at the post of Strybeck.
From the force they showed, it appeared to be their
intention to attack our camp; and from the direction
of their columns, it was evidently their plan to turn
our left. In the evening, his Royal Highness
assembled a council of war, where it was unani-
mously agreed that, as the object of the position of
Ousterhout—namely, giving time to the Dutch to
put Breda and Gertruydenberg in a state of defence,
was accomplished, it would be imprudent to risk an
action in the position, and give to the enemy the
possibility of cutting our communication with Bois-
le-Duc. The army marched at night, having been
previously joined by the Hessians (detached on the
7th instant), and the next day, in the afternoon,
encamped with their right to the village of Giers-
berge. His Royal Highness’s quarters are at Helwirt.
August 30.—The next day, we continued our
march, and encamped on the river Aa, having the
village of Heeswyk in front of our right. Head-
quarters at Uden.
August 31–News arrived that his Serene High-
ness the Prince of Saxe-Cobourg had resigned the
command of the Imperial army, which devolved on
Count Clairfayt as senior officer.
General Beaulieu arrived at Uden.
308 THE PRINCESSES OF ORANGE.
TO HIS SISTER.
Head-Quarters,
Ousterhout, August 28, 1794.
:k >k $: #:
The last week of our residence at Ousterhout was
enlivened by the return of the Princesses of Orange
to Breda. They dined twice with the Duke ; and
you will think they inherit some of the warlike spirit
of their great ancestor when I tell you that they
waited, on Wednesday, till the reports were received
from the outposts, and then came over to Ouster-
hout, and passed in review the whole army, which
was under arms for the purpose. In the evening,
they went as far as Gertruydenberg, on their way to
the Hague.
We left with regret our former camp. The
village where we had our head-quarters was very
convenient; and owing to the bowers and walks
which the men had made round their tents, the
camp had become quite a beautiful object, and, what
was of more consequence, the wells we had sunk
furnished to us a plentiful supply of good water, a
circumstance not very usual in this country. You
will perhaps be surprised to hear that I am now
quartered in a nunnery, but you will recollect that
PRINCE OF COBOURG RESIGNS. 309
Uden and the country round it belong to the Elector
Palatine.
You will probably have heard that the Prince of
Saxe-Cobourg has resigned the command of the
Imperial army. Who is to succeed him in that very
arduous office is not certain; but, at present, General
Count Clairfayt has the command.
There is a report that Sluys is relieved, the con-
firmation of which we anxiously expect. I shall
rejoice at any check that is given to the unparalleled
success of the French. I hope I have written intel-
ligibly; but my friend Clinton” has been all the
time chattering at my elbow, and joins me in
love, &c.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Uden, August 31, 1794.
\ }; #: :}; :k
We have left Breda and Gertruydenberg in a state
that precludes any apprehension from a sudden
attack; and I cannot suppose the enemy will dare
to sit down before either while we are thus in a
position for their relief; but had I been the director,
I should have preferred a position with my left on
Fort Isabel, and my right (covered by some closed
* Sir Henry Clinton.
310 REASONS FOR QUITTING OUSTERHOUT.
redoubts) extending on the plain, to the one we at
present occupy — the town of Bois-le-Duc always
giving me the string of the bow if the enemy made
any attempt on the Marais de Peele.
3% :}; 3% ×
TO HIS EXCELLENCY LORD ST. HELENS.
Head-Quarters,
Uden, August 31, 1794.
On the morning of the 28th, the enemy made an
attack, which was nearly a general one, on all the
outposts of his Royal Highness's army, as well as on
those of the Hereditary Prince of Orange. Before
noon, the enemy had carried and established them-
selves at the post of Strybeck; and from the strength
of their columns and their direction, it was evident
that they were advancing in very considerable force,
with a view to attack our camp, and gain our left
flank. The reports of various deserters confirmed
this conjecture, and made the strength of the enemy
amount to upwards of 50,000 men. In the even-
ing, his Royal Highness held a council of war,
where it was unanimously agreed that the great
object for which we took the position of Ousterhout
—namely, giving time to the Dutch to put Breda
POSITION AT GIERSBERGE. 31 1
and Gertruydenberg in a state of defence—being
accomplished, it would be imprudent to risk an
action in this position, and to render it possible for
the enemy to cut our communication with Bois-le-
Duc, the consequence of which, in case of defeat,
must have been a retreat through the lines of Ger-
truydenberg, which, with so numerous a cavalry and
artillery, must have been a measure of great diffi-
culty, and under such circumstances, would probably
have been attended with considerable loss; and it
would have confined, for some days, the operations of .
the only army which, at this critical moment, can be
relied on for the protection of the Republic.
Accordingly, we marched on the night of the
28th ; and the next day, at noon, we encamped to the
eastward of the village of Giersberge. We continued
our march yesterday morning, and in the afternoon
took a camp on the river Aa, having the village of
Heeswyk in the front of our right. Our position is
not exactly the one which was formerly intended,
his Royal Highness being of opinion that while the
Austrians are at Weerdt, our present position is better
calculated for keeping up a communication with
them than the proposed one, which can, at any time,
be occupied in a few hours by throwing back our left.
One of our advanced posts is at Helmond. This
movement has been effected without interruption
from the enemy.
312 SURRENDER OF SLUYs,
Both Breda and Gertruydenberg are in such a
state as to leave no room for apprehension from any
sudden attack; and I cannot suppose the enemy will
dare to sit down before either while we remain so
à portee for their relief.
The apprehensions which his Royal Highness
entertained for his left flank are, we find, fully
justified by the enemy's having advanced a con-
siderable corps to Loemel, from whence they had
made strong detachments of cavalry to Einhoven.
*
September 1. — Head-quarters moved to Ber-
licom.
September 4.—Mr. Wyndham, the Secretary-at-
War, arrived at Berlicom.
TO JOHN CALVERT, ESQ.
Head-Quarters,
Berlicom, September 5, 1794.
Before you receive this, the disagreeable news of
the surrender of Sluys will have reached you. The
effect this event may have in the States of the
Republic, particularly in Zealand, is very obvious;
but a much heavier calamity makes us almost forget
this loss, though in itself of great importance.
VALENCIENNES AND CONDá. 3.13
Yesterday we received the confirmation of a
rumour which had reached us some days before,
viz., that the enemy were in possession of Valen-
ciennes and Condé. The terms under which they
were surrendered were, that the garrison should
march out with the honours of war, and retire into
their own country, and serve no more during the
present war. The loss of ammunition and artillery,
and particularly of artillerymen, is very great. We
have lost stores to a great amount, which were left in
Condé, and the Dutch a large quantity of artillery
which they had lent to the Austrians. Till this
time, I have entertained a hope, and have seen the
possibility and probability, of our being able, by
a united and vigorous forward movement, to repair
the losses of the former part of the campaign; and
though I was not sanguine enough to look forward
to any conquest, I thought we might re-establish
ourselves before winter on our former frontier. I
confess this last calamity has extinguished all my
hope. I shall be very glad if those whose abilities
and experience enable them to form a more just
estimate of our situation, see things in a different
point of view; and I shall with the most heartfelt
satisfaction retract an opinion which I give you with
the deepest concern.
Mr. Wyndham arrived here yesterday, and will
stay about a week. I wish I could have an hour's
3.14 THE GARRISON OF SLUYS.
conversation with you, for I have many things at
this time that I should wish to mention to you, which
I dare not trust to paper.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
Berlicom, September 5, 1794.
You will have heard that Sluys has surrendered.
The Dutch Governor did himself much honour by
insisting that the Hanoverians of his garrison should
be included in the capitulation. He was at first
strenuously opposed by the barbarian who com-
manded the siege.
The rumour we have had for some days of the
surrender of Valenciennes and Condé, was yesterday
confirmed. Their loss at this critical moment is,
in my opinion, most decisive, and extinguishes the
hope I have long entertained, that by a united,
vigorous forward movement, we might regain the
losses of the former part of the campaign, and before
winter, re-establish ourselves on the Scheldt.
A letter bearing such dismal tidings cannot be too
short. Adieu.
CHAPTER XII.
REVERSES OF THE ALLIES.–SECRET UNDERSTANDING BETWEEN FRANCE
AND A USTRIA—DEFENCELESS STATE OF HOL LAND-TELE BRITISH RE-
TREAT ON GRAAVE - LIEUTENANT-COLONEL WESLEY ENGAGED —
OPERATIONS OF THE BRITISH-SURRENDER OF BOIS-LE-D U C TO THE
FRIENCFI-POSITION AT NYMEGEN.
CoLONEL CALVERT's letters show the grief and
indignation felt at the British head-quarters, and felt
the most keenly by the best informed, on account
of the disgraceful reverses attending the arms of the
Allies, and the calamities brought on the unhappy
inhabitants by the conduct of those who ought to
have been their defenders. Austria sought only her
own aggrandizement. This motive had led her to
appropriate the captured fortresses of Valenciennes
and Condé; and how clearly the French saw through
these transactions, may appear from the comments of
their own General, Marescot:
“A la fin du rapport que le général Marescot fit
sur la prise de Valenciennes et de Condé, le lende-
main même de la capitulation de cette dernière place,
on trouve les réflexions suivantes. Ainsi se sont
évanouies comme un Songe les spéculations ambi-
316 SECRET UNDERSTANDING
tieuses que les puissances coalisées avoient faites
contre la France. Sous le prétexte de secourir la
famille des Bourbons, elles en voulurent dévorer
l'héritage. Si l'Empereur n'eût pas armé et com-
battu pour ses propres intérêts, eût-il dépensé aux
quatre places que nous venons de lui reprendre, des
sommes immenses qui se sont élévées jusqu'à plu-
sieurs millions, pour mettre dans l'état le plus floris-
sant leurs fortifications et leurs bâtimens militaires ;
dépenses qui ont été jusqu'à raser des montagnes qui
commandaient leurs remparts. Si l'Empereur eût
eu l'intention de remettre ces places, n'y eût-il pas
établi pour commandans des seigneurs français émi-
grés. Y eût-il fait rendre la justice en son nom ?
Enfin eût-il fait graver avec tant de soin ses armes
sur toutes les portes ? Il est aisé de conclure de tout
ceci que les puissances coalisées n'ont pour but, dans
la guerre cruelle qu'elles nous font, que de démembrer
la France, et de la partager entre elles. Mais la
constance, le courage, les moyens supérieurs des Fran-
çais triompheront de tous les obstacles. La première
nation du monde ne souffrira point que son territoire
soit envahi on démembré, et au milieu des orages de
la guerre la plus terrible et d'une révolution sans
exemple, elle saura maintenir, avec calme et liberté,
le genre de gouvernement qu'elle croira le plus propre
à assurer sa gloire et sa prospérité."
The French did vindicate the glory of France, and
as soon as Austria perceived that she could not retain
BETWEEN FRANCE AND AUSTRIA. 317
her Flemish territories without a severe and doubtful
struggle, she at once abandoned them and her Allies,
and turned her views towards acquisitions nearer
home.
This is the true clue to the disastrous history,
the progress of which Colonel Calvert watched with
such bitter vexation.
What would have been the feelings of the British
commander and his army, had they known that
which the faithful page of history records—that the
reverses of the allied arms, the loss of the fortresses,
the misery inflicted on the countries that were the
seat of war, the defeat of our own army, so small in
comparison with that of the enemy, were all the result
of concert and understanding between the Cabinet of
Vienna and that of Paris? Alison says:
“The Imperial Government desired an accommo-
dation, in order to concentrate their armies and atten-
tion on Poland.
>{< :}; $ #:
“They had definitely determined on the abandon-
ment of the Belgian Provinces, and were now only
desirous of extricating themselves from a contest in
which neither honour nor profit was to be obtained.
A secret understanding in consequence took place
between Cobourg and the French Generals, the con-
ditions of which were, that the Austrians should not
be disquieted in their retreat to the Rhine; and the
Republicans should be permitted, without molestation,
3 || 8 DEFENCELESS STATE OF HOLLAND.
to reduce the few great fortresses which had been
wrested from the Republic in the preceding and pre-
sent campaigns.”
While the Austrian Government pursued the mea.
sures which it considered the most advantageous for
its interests, altogether irrespective of the welfare of
its Flemish subjects, and its Allies, Dutch or British,
the national characteristic of the Dutch concurred
with the little popularity of the House of Orange in
favouring the French invaders.
Colonel Calvert never ceased to insist on the
absolute necessity of energy on the part of the Dutch
Government and army, as well as on that of his own,
in order to afford any chance of successfully resisting
the French; but his urgent remonstrances do not
appear to have had any effect in obtaining either more
precaution and preparation against danger, or more
vigour in meeting it.
The most obvious means of defending their country
were neglected by the Dutch. Their fortified places
were not repaired; plans of the frontier, the seat of
war, were not made; trustworthy intelligence was not
conveyed to head-quarters; their fortresses were
feebly defended, nor do they appear to have opposed
any effectual resistance in the field to the enemy
invading their territory. The Austrians were retreat-
ing to the Rhine. The French army was amply
provided with arms and stores of every sort, taken in
the Flemish and Dutch fortresses; and the corps
TOSITION OF THE ENEMY. 319
hitherto engaged in these sieges now swelled the
hosts advancing against Clairfayt and the Duke of
York.
TO HIS EXCELLENCY LORD ST. HELENS.
Head-Quarters,
Berlicom, September 9, 1794.
I have to thank your Lordship for two letters, the
latter of which was delivered by the Baron de Rolle,
to whom I shall with much pleasure show every
civility and attention in my power.
As bad news is sure to make its way fast enough,
I did not think it necessary to trouble you with a
letter on receiving the melancholy intelligence of the
surrender of Condé and Valenciennes; I confess I
cannot but look on this misfortune, at this critical
juncture, as the most heavy that could have befallen
us, and it will require all the ability, unanimity, and
force we can bring forward to avert the evil conse-
quences that may naturally be expected to result
from it.
There appears to have been no great change either
in the strength or position of the enemy in our front
for some days. Their main army occupies a position,
the right of which is near Baerle, Cham is nearly
their centre, and their left falls back towards Zun-
dert. A considerable corps covers Turnhout, where
the enemy has erected a hospital. General Pichegru
320 Position of THE ENEMY.
has his head-quarters at Hoogstraten, which is covered
by a corps of 4000 men, and from the best accounts
we can obtain, I should imagine the whole force of
his army amounts to about 40,000. A report we
received yesterday mentions that a corps of 8000
men, which was destined for the maritime part of
Flanders, received a counter-order at Loenhout, and
are returned to join the main army under Pichegru.
It appears that the troops engaged in the reduc.
tion of Sluys, are those formerly destined for em-
barkation at Dunkirk; these, joined to a considerable
detachment which marched from Ghent, form the
corps which summoned the fortresses of Hulst, Sas
de Gand, and Phillipine, on the 31st of August.
The main body of the army is encamped at Kapricke,
their advanced posts occupy Assenede and Zelden
Zat, from whence they patrole up to the gates of
Sas de Gand. The troops have formed a new road
from Kapricke to Bassevelde, which, it is reported,
will be the head-quarters, for the purpose of carrying
on the sieges of Phillipine and Sas de Gand at the
same time. The heavy artillery having been moved
on the 27th and the 28th of last month from Ypres
towards Ghent, gives a degree of credibility to this
report. It appears to be the enemy's intention to
retain the country they have acquired, for they are
forming a new canal from Zuydcote to Furnes, which
will be navigable in the course of this month, and is
calculated to facilitate the communication between
A
EXACTIONS OF THE FRENCH, 321
Dunkirk and Nieuport. The enemy is likewise
engaged in repairing the fortifications of Ypres,
Menin, Courtray, and Tournay, and is adding
revétements of brick to the works the Austrians
erected this and the last year.
The army employed in the neighbourhood of
Valenciennes and Condé, under the orders of
General Bonneau, which amounted to nearly 40,000
men, after leaving small garrisons in these fortresses,
is directed to move forward, with a view, it is con-
jectured, of acting on the Meuse.
The taxes in Brabant and Flanders, which had
been suspended by Richard, Représentant du Peuple,
are re-established and doubled by a decree of the
Committee of Public Safety. Independent of these
permanent taxes, every province is ordered to pay
into their treasury ten millions of livres in specie or
bullion by the 7th of this month. Your lordship
will concur with me in regretting that the events of
the campaign have given to the enemy the oppor-
tunity of drawing such resources from this unfor-
tunate country, and I hope that all parties will now
see the absolute necessity of infusing all the energy
possible into the operations of the Allies in Flanders.
September 10,—The enemy drove in the Dutch
Y
322 FORCE OF GENERAL PICHEGRU
posts at Helwirt, and showed themselves in front of
our outposts.
September 12.—A patrole from Boxtel captured
two of the French Etat-Major at Oosterwyk.
TO HIS EXCELLENCY LORD ST. HELENS.
Head-Quarters,
Berlicom, September 13, 1794.
The day before yesterday the enemy attacked the
Dutch picket, at Helwirt, and drove them into Fort
Isabel: the same day they showed themselves in front
of our advanced posts, and had various skirmishes
with our light troops.
A patrole which was yesterday made from Boxtel,
proceeded to Oosterwyk, where they were fortunate
enough to capture two officers of the Etat-Major.
The report they make is as follows: The army under
General Pichegru's immediate orders is divided into
four columns, of which one, consisting of about 8000
or 10,000 men, is left to keep the garrison of Breda
in check. Pichegru was yesterday in march with the
other three, and was expected to take his head-
quarters at Oosterwyk last night : this force they
estimate at about 50,000 men. He does not
appear to be so well provided with artillery as their
armies usually are, but he has a heavy train at
ORDERED TO ATTACK THE BRITISH. 323
Malines. The corps engaged in the reduction of
Valenciennes and Condé consisted of nearly 50,000
men. They are marching in three divisions, two of
which are destined to act on the Meuse, and one is
expected very shortly to join Pichegru. The
prisoners assure us that Pichegru's orders to attack
his Royal Highness are positive. They inform us
that a considerable embarkation of troops has
taken place at Dunkirk and Ostend, but this
latter information appears to be a matter of hearsay.
The reports from the outposts this morning in-
duce us to imagine that the enemy have made
a retrograde movement—at least, they have not
advanced. If their intention is really to attack us,
they will probably not choose to cross the Dommel
and the Aa in our front, but will rather move upon
Helmond, and there cross the Aa, which they will
make an appui for their left during their march
towards us; or else, they will make a sudden attempt
on Crève-coeur. The south-west face of the latter is
rendered very attackable by the operation of a dyke
run across the branch of the Aa (which naturally
forms the wet ditch of the fortress) for the purpose
of forming the inundation of Bois-le-Duc. Had
the dyke been formed below, instead of above
Crève-coeur, I conceive the inundation of both the
fortresses would have been effected at the same
time,
Y 2
324 DISAFFECTION IN HOLLAND.
I have waited on General Doughlas who com-
mands at Bois-le-Duc, by his Royal Highness's
order, to represent to him that, owing to the change
of language and other circumstances, I am appre-
hensive that our intelligence may be very defective,
and to request his assistance in procuring some new
channels of information. General Doughlas assured
me that he was very willing to give us any assist-
ance in his power; but that the disaffection of the
people in this part of the country was so great, that
it was entirely out of his power to be of any service
to us in the present instance.
I need not represent to you how very essential it
is that our intelligence should be good at this time,
and I request the favour of you to be so kind as to
interest yourself in procuring us Dutch agents for
that purpose, if possible. The neglect of our Allies on
this subject renders it more necessary for us to bestow
on it the utmost attention. I beg your lordship will
be good enough to direct any messengers or travellers
to take the route of Bommel instead of Heusden,
the latter not being safe, while the enemy continue in
such force between Breda and Bois-le-Duc.
September 14.—In the afternoon the enemy
passed the river Dommel, and attacked and carried
the post of Boxtel, occupied by our light troops,
BRITISH RETREAT ON GRAAVE. 325
under General Düring. The enemy passed at
Michel Gistel, and advanced towards our posts on
the Aa, particularly towards Middelrode.
September 15.-At midnight, General Aber-
cromby marched with the reserve of the army, for
the purpose of proving the real force of the enemy,
and of re-establishing the outposts, if possible. The
General approached to within half a league of both
the posts of Boxtel and Michel Gistel; but finding
the enemy advancing in great force, he retreated
with his corps by Middelrode to camp. The
accounts we received from deserters and prisoners,
made the enemy's numbers amount to about 80,000
men; and stated that Pichegru was moving his
columns towards our left, under cover of the attacks
made on our outposts. Upon the assurance of
this intelligence, his Royal Highness resolved on
breaking up his camp, and gave the necessary
orders for effecting a retreat upon Graave during
the night. The army began to move in two
columns, at four in the afternoon, and at nine the
rear-guard, under General Abercromby, with the
reserve and outposts, left the camp.
“On the 1st of September,” says Captain Jones,
in his campaign of 1794, “the Duke of York
changed his head-quarters to Berlicom, and the
326 RETREAT ON GRAAVE.
army remained unmolested in their camp until the
14th, when the enemy made an attack on all the
Duke's outposts along the Dommel; and that at
Boxtel, which was the most advanced, was forced,
with considerable loss to the Hesse-Darmstadt
troops, who occupied it. As the line of outposts
on the Dommel could not be maintained while the
enemy were in possession of Boxtel, the Duke found
it necessary to regain it if possible, as without that
post his position near Berlicom would not be tenable.
“He therefore, on the 15th, ordered Lieutenant-
general Abercromby to march with the reserve to
regain the position; but on his arrival there, he
found the enemy in so great force, that he could
not attack them, and he was obliged to retire; for
General Pichegru had not laid siege to Breda, as
was supposed, but made a forced march with his
whole army, and intended on the next day, to attack
the left of the British with 80,000 men.
“The Duke did not think it prudent to hazard
an action with so great a disparity of numbers,
for at that time he could not muster 20,000 fighting
55
Iſleſ).
This night attack on Boxtel will be recollected
with interest, when it is known that the illustrious
Commander, whose loss we can never cease to
deplore, was then first engaged with the enemy.
THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON. 327
The editor remembers to have been told by his
father, that he rode up and delivered to the Duke
of Wellington his orders, the first time that the
Duke went into fire, which the editor believes to
have been on this occasion. In the spring of
1850 the editor requested Lord Charles Wellesley
to ask the Duke whether that was the case. The
Duke replied that Lord Strafford could give more
correct information on the point than any one
else. Accordingly, the editor called on Lord
Strafford, taking with him Sir Harry Calvert's
letters of the period, and his maps, in order to recal
the circumstances as minutely as he could to Lord
Strafford's recollection. When he had read the
letters and journal, and pointed out on the map each
place mentioned, and told Lord Strafford what Sir
Harry Calvert had said, his lordship replied that he
recollected perfectly what took place, that the account
was quite correct, and that about three weeks before
the death of Sir George Murray, who was a Lieu-
tenant in the 3rd Regiment of Guards in 1794, he
and Sir George and the Duke had been talking over
the events of the campaign, and that Sir George
reminded the Duke of the position of the 33rd,
drawn up to cover the retreat, at the end of a lane
through which the Guards were retiring. The Duke
was then Lieutenant-colonel Wesley, commanding
the 33rd Regiment, in which Lord Strafford was a
Lieutenant. The regiment had left Cork in May,
328 RETREAT ON GRAAVE.
and landed at Ostend, whence they joined the British
army, under the Duke of York.
The retreat was effected without loss, and the next
morning the whole army crossed the Meuse at
Graave, except the light troops, who remained in
front of the town, under the command of General
Hammerstein. His Royal Highness took his quar-
ters this night at Graave, and the army encamped
nearly parallel to the river, having its right near the
village of Wichen.
September 17.—His Royal Highness moved to
the Château de Wichen. The Count d'Artois arrived
at head-quarters.
September 18.-The Hessians are detached to
Batenburg, the Hanoverians to Afferden; the 54th
Regiment marched to Graave; the British Light
Dragoons crossed the river, and encamped at Asselt.
The outposts were drawn nearer the river.
Colonel Calvert was sent by the Duke of York to
communicate personally with General Clairfayt. The
four succeeding letters refer to this visit to the Aus-
trian head-quarters. In this expedition he was
accompanied by Mr. Pelham.*
* Mr. Pelham, afterwards Earl of Chichester, was Irish
Secretary with Lord Northington in 1788, and with Lord
Campden in 1795, and subsequently Home Secretary, Post-
master-general in 1807. Died, 1826.
RETREAT OF CLAIRFAYT. 329
TO HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS THE DUKE OF YORK.
Maestricht, September 19, 1794.
In consequence of the badness both of the roads
and horses, we were some hours longer on Our
journey than your Royal Highness might have
expected. On our arrival here, we found that
Count Merfeldt was ill, and had retired from the
army; but having been fortunate enough to meet
Count Orlandini, who has just arrived from General
Clairfayt, and is to remain in the garrison, it is from
him that I receive the information which I have the
honour to transmit to your Royal Highness.
Yesterday morning the enemy forced the post of
Durbuy on the Ourte, and by turning General La
Tour's left, obliged him to fall back on Hervé.
Upon this information, Count Clairfayt thought
proper to march with his whole army. The baggage
has taken the route of Rol-le-Duc, Juliers, and
Bercheim. The head-quarters will this evening be
at Wiltre, a village between Aix and Rol-le-Duc.
It is supposed that the army will follow the route of
the baggage, and that La Tour will fall back to-day
on Aix-la-Chapelle. General Kray has orders to
throw into this town this evening, eight complete
battalions of Austrians, viz., Regiment de Keuhl,
Michel Wallis, Stein, and Wentzel Coloredo; which,
330 RETREAT OF CLAIRFAYT.
with five hundred cavalry—viz., hussars and Kiratchi
Light Horse—remain under the orders of Lieutenant-
general Klebeck and Major-general Kempen. Kray
himself joins the main army. The Dutch garrison
consists of 1500 men, after sending away the
emigrants. Orlandini further informs us that the
works are in good repair, and that they have
provisions for three months, but that he apprehended
a failure of ammunition; he expects the town will be
invested in a very few days.
Mr. Pelham joins me in thinking it proper to
inform your Royal Highness, that on expressing our
surprise that General Clairfayt did not attack the
corps of the enemy which has crossed the Meuse,
Count Orlandini said, it is generally believed that no
decisive orders on that head had been received from
Vienna.
We are - this moment setting off to follow the
head quarters of Count Clairfayt, and we conceive
we shall meet your Royal Highness's wishes in
remaining with him till we can in some measure
ascertain his Excellency’s intentions. Count Orlan-
dini assures us that the enemy are advanced in some
force as far as Stavelot.
RETREAT OF CLAIRFAYT. 331
TO HIS SISTER.
Aix-la-Chapelle, September 20, 1794.
The best return that I can make for the letters I
am in your debt, is to give you some account of my
expedition, which, from its beginning, promises to be
an eventful one. For reasons which I assigned in
a letter I wrote my mother on Tuesday night, my
journey was deferred; but early on Thursday morn-
ing we left head-quarters. I say we, for I am fortu-
nate enough to have a very agreeable companion,
and a very great assistant in the business I am come
upon, in Mr. Pelham, who accompanied Mr. Wynd-
ham, on a visit to his Royal Highness. Owing to
the badness of the roads and horses, we did not arrive
at Maestricht till yesterday noon. The enemy being
in possession of all the country on the other side the
Meuse, obliged us to come by Venlo and Ruremonde.
On our arrival at Maestricht, we found that Count
Clairfayt had that morning marched from Fouron-le-
Comte; that the French had crossed the Meuse, and
driven General La Tour from his post of Durbuy
on the Ourte, and by that means obliged him to fall
back on Hervé. General Kray, who covered Maes-
tricht, was to retreat in the evening, and to leave
8000 Austrians with 1500 Dutch to form the
garrison of the town, which they suppose will be
332 RETREAT OF CLAIRFAYT.
invested in a few days. We set out in the afternoon
in search of General Clairfayt, and as soon as we
ascended the hills on this side Maestricht, we per-
ceived that the enemy had made an attack on Kray,
who, however, I doubt not, under cover of the night,
made good his retreat.
We have sent to learn where General Clairfayt's
head-quarters are to be this evening, when we intend
to join him. I much fear by the route of his bag-
gage, that he points towards the Rhine. If Clairfayt
is not strong enough to act immediately on the
offensive, both sides of the Meuse must be in the
enemy's possession, and I tremble for Venlo, Rure-
monde, and Maestricht itself. While Pichegru
remains in our front, with 80,000 men, we cannot,
you will conceive, grant any assistance to the Aus-
trian General.
I have had a letter from Captain Bristow, who
was taken prisoner by the enemy, on the 15th. He
is not wounded, and is very well treated, which I
dare say will be the case with all officers who fall
into Pichegru's hands; his conduct being very diffe-
rent from that of the generals whom we have hitherto
had opposed to us.
Head-Quarters,
Groesbeek, near Kramenburg,
September 23, 1794.
We were detained six hours in Aix-la-Chapelle by
RETREAT OF CLAIRFAYT. 333
the drunkenness of our postillion, whom, in the
universal confusion attending the retreat of the
armies, it was impossible to replace. However, on
the evening of the 20th, we reached General Clair-
fayt, at the Couvent des Capucins, at Weltem.
General La Tour was so severely attacked at Hervé,
that, though he beat the enemy, Clairfayt resolved to
march the next morning. We left him on his route
for Rol-le-Duc, thence to Juliers; and I dare say
that yesterday the whole Imperial army was behind
the Roer, and Maestricht left to defend itself the best
way it can. I am very much hurried, and therefore
can only add my sincere concern for all these disas-
trous events, which have not come on me by sur-
prise; for from the day we left Tournay I had my
apprehensions, but the surrender of Valenciennes and
Condé made me despair.
September 21,–The army moved; the Hanove-
rians proceeded to Wel. The British encamped
between Heumen and Mook. His Royal Highness's
head-quarters at Groesbeek ; General Abercromby,
with the second line, at Gennep ; the advanced posts
withdrawn across the river, and only pickets left in
front of Graave.
334 RETREAT OF CLAIRFAYT.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
September 23, 1794.
I have only a few minutes to inform you that on
my arrival at Maestricht, on the 19th, where I was
sent to have some conversation with General Clair-
fayt, I found he had moved his army from Fouron-
le-Comte that morning, in consequence of the
enemy having forced the passage of the Ourte, at
Durbuy, the preceding evening, and by that means
obliged La Tour to fall back on Hervé and Harry
Capelle. Clairfayt threw into Maestricht eight com-
plete battalions and 500 cavalry, which, with 1500
Dutch, form the garrison. More particulars I dare
not trust to paper. On the 20th, La Tour was
again attacked in his new position; and though he
repulsed the enemy, Clairfayt did not think it advis-
able to expose him to the renewal of the attack,
which the enemy threatened the next morning. On
the 21st, when we left Clairfayt, La Tour had re-
treated to Aix-la-Chapelle. He was on his march to
Rol-le-Duc, whence he intended marching on Juliers,
and placing his whole army behind the Roer. He
is obliged to extend his left quite down to the Rhine,
to cover Bonn, and will communicate by detach-
ments with the Imperial army on the left bank of
PERFIDIOUS CAPITULATION. 335
the Moselle. The enemy appear to be strong every-
where. The surrender of Valenciennes and Condé
has put them in possession of the finest artillery
and the most ample magazines of all sorts, and
the harvest in the Low Countries has filled their
granaries.
One article of the capitulation of Valenciennes is
sufficient to blast the best of causes, and to throw a
very dark shade on the Austrian name. The emi-
grants are given up to their relentless enemy.
I conclude that by this time Maestricht is invested,
but I hardly think the enemy will dare besiege it
before they have dislodged Clairfayt from the Roer,
which I flatter myself they will find a difficult task.
Adieu, my best wishes attend you and yours, as you
well know.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
Wednesday Night, September 24, 1794.
Your last of the 15th, which is just arrived, re-
proaches me with not having half answered your
former one of the 8th. The fact is, I have been
much employed, and have had very little time to
bestow on those to whom I give it with the most
pleasure, my friends. I wrote you a few lines (all I
could) yesterday. Our crossing the Meuse, and the
336 PROSPECTS OF THE ALLIES.
reasons which induced his Royal Highness to take
that resolution, will have been explained in the
“Gazette;” but, take this from me, the measure
was not adopted till it was not only approved,
but forcibly urged by the principal officers of the
army.
The precise sum the worthics you mention have
received from the Convention is not exactly ascer-
tained even on this side the water; but the one
having a command in Italy, and the other being now
at Clairfayt's head-quarters, there is no doubt that if
not already sufficiently enriched, they will know how
to make their own terms pour l'avenir. The pecu-
niary assistance talked of for his Imperial Majesty
depends on Parliament; consequently, nothing on
that subject can be fixed or arranged till the 4th
November.
I confess, my dear Hew, I see a dark cloud
gathering round us, and the sun of my hope set
with Valenciennes and Condé. One article of their
capitulation, by which the unhappy emigrants are
delivered to their merciless enemies by those who
were bound by every tie of honour and humanity to
defend them, brands the Allies with a degree of
infamy that can never be effaced, and can only be
palliated by the most exemplary punishment of the
delinquent who gave them up; and I sincerely hope
that his Imperial Majesty, by a signal act of justice,
SUCCESSES OF THE FRENCH. 337
will preserve himself from any share in the ignominy
of the transaction. *
We hear, this evening, that the French have
invested Bois-le-Duc. According to my ideas of
military matters, they should make demonstrations
only against us, and Venlo should be the real point
of their attack.
3% #: # * #:
I conclude you know that the Count d'Artois is a
volunteer with this army. I have been away from
head-quarters this last week, and have therefore only
seen him once. He appears a polite, gentleman-like
Iſlall.
Mr. Wyndham and Pelham set off for England
by way of the Hague to-day.
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
Groesbeek, at Night, September 28, 1794.
To give you the news of the day in three words
(for I have not time for more), the enemy have pos-
sessed themselves of Crève-coeur. The effect of
this on Bois-le-Duc, and its utility to the subsequent
designs of the enemy, I need not explain to
you.
Thank you for your letter of the 22nd, and for
Z
338 OPINION OF GENERAL OFFICERS.
the trouble you have taken about Jackson. Is it
not shameful that a man who is able and willing to
render essential service where it is so much wanted
should be rejected, or meet with difficulties from a
parcel of bigwigs who, lolling in their chariots in
London, call themselves military surgeons, military
physicians, and military directors? A notable in-
stance we have of their discernment and impartiality
in the person of the gentleman who has the care of
the lives and limbs of his Royal Highness and his
family.
TO THE RIGHT HON. WILLIAM WYNDHAM,
SECRETARY-AT-WAR.
Head-Quarters,
Groesbeek, September 30, 1794.
I return you many thanks for your letter of the
27th. The observations it contains are, as you
remark, very obvious ones, and perhaps for that very
reason it is the more essential that they should be
frequently repeated. I do and shall always feel
myself much indebted to you, for your assistance and
advice on any occasion.
By the unanimous and decided opinion of the
general officers whom his Royal Highness assembled
OPINION OF GENERAL OFFICERS. 339
on Prince Frederick's arrival, the plan suggested by
him was deemed impracticable. Had it been at-
tempted, the enemy must inevitably have been
apprised of something being in agitation, owing to
the time necessary for assembling the army; and as
we have only one bridge and only one fortress by
which we could pass, they must have known, for
many hours before we could have arrived at the
point of action, the object we had in view; and it
was the opinion of all the generals that, having
arrived there, the relief could have been only tem-
porary, and of little avail. As we have not a suffi-
cient force to leave a corps to insure our return by
the route by which we should have advanced, our
retreat, in case of accident, must have been very pre-
carious ; and I do not think I hazard an ill-founded
opinion in believing it possible that we might have
been reduced to the necessity of forcing our way to
the Lines of Steenbergen. The calamitous conse-
quences of such an event to the affairs of Holland, it
is needless to point out.
It is a circumstance almost beyond belief that, in
this moment of imminent danger, the Dutch have
not taken the precaution to have a survey of their
frontier made by some intelligent officers, by which
means those who direct their affairs might have been
enabled to make a just estimate of the danger to
be apprehended on each point. The neglect of
Z 2
340 DISPOSITION OF TROOPS.
Crève-coeur, a fortress undoubtedly of the utmost im-
portance, induces me to believe that no such survey
exists. Yesterday I waited on his Serene High-
ness the Prince Frederick, to represent (which I did
on the 14th in regard to Crève-coeur) the necessity of
putting Fort St. André in the best possible state of
defence, which is rendered more essential by the
unfortunate surrender of Crève-coeur.
The Duke has ordered one battalion of British,
of those troops on their route from Zealand, to throw
themselves into the Bommeler Waard, and has
consented that two more of the battalions under the
orders of Colonel Nugent” shall remain on the right
bank of the Waal, as a reserve to the corps in the
Bommeler Waard and the garrison of Fort St.
André.
I hope that the demand which his Serene High-
ness has made of heavy guns, for the defence of the
right bank of the Waal, will be instantly complied
with ; for, though very much inclined to hope for the
best, I wish to be in every respect prepared for the
WOrSt.
* Colonel Nugent entered the army in 1773. Colonel of
the 85th Regiment (Bucks Volunteers) in March, 1794.
Served in the American War, in Flanders, in Jamaica in
1801, and Commander-in-Chief in India, 1811; Colonel 6th
Foot; appointed Field-Marshal, November, 1846; Baronet
and G.C.B. Died, March, 1849.
CO-OPERATION WITH CLAIRFAYT. 34 1
The Duke sent Colonel Craig to General Clair-
fayt on the 28th, and I shall be very happy if his
return gives us reason to rely on Clairfayt's hearty
and effective co-operation: in the meantime, his
Royal Highness has thought it prudent to direct
Count Walmoden to proceed no farther up the river
than Wel, unless an actual attempt of the enemy
to pass the river between him and Venlo should
demand the immediate exertion of his corps.
General Abercromby is at Afferden, and the
reserve at Gennep. Sir William Erskine has com-
mitted to his observation the course of the river
from hence to its confluence with the Waal. His
Royal Highness has ordered a bridge to be estab-
lished at Nymegen, which, I am assured, will be
completed to-night, and another at Schenckens-
chans.
Will you permit me to say that I very earnestly
wish that the arrangement on which I had some
conversation with Pelham could take place. It is
certain that, from ordinary men being placed in such
situations, many evils might be expected ; it is from
the perfectly honest, upright, and elevated characters
of the persons alluded to, from their devotion to the
service of the King and country, and the mutual
regard that I know they entertain for each other,
that I dare augur the best of consequences.
The times, my dear Sir, are of a complexion that
342 FRENCH PARTY IN HOLLAND.
demands the exertion of all that is good and great,
and it is only by uniting and employing the best and
most precious materials we have, that we can hope
to stem the torrent that threatens all Europe with
ruin.
:}; X: >k $:
Pray tell Pelham that I am prevented to-day, but
will soon thank him for his letter.
TO HIS EXCELLENCY LORD ST. HELENS.
Head-Quarters,
Groesbeek, September 30, 1794.
My Lord,
I hope the want of time will plead my excuse for
using the liberty of enclosing to your Lordship an open
letter, and requesting that after perusing it you will
be so good as to seal and forward it by the present
messenger. In addition to the contents of this letter,
I think it right to inform you that the Baron de
Rolle called on me this morning, and informed me
that the Count d'Artois had received many letters
assuring him that the French had a very powerful
and numerous party in the Republic of Holland, and
warning him to be on his guard. These accounts
coincide too much with those we have lately received
to leave me at ease on this subject. I am per-
suaded that the same evil exists at this moment in
STATE OF GRAAVE. 343
Holland which lately threatened the subversion of
our own Government, and it can only be averted by
the same energy and decisive mode of proceeding to
which we had recourse. The Baron de Rolle in-
forms me that he has it from very good authority,
that in case of our removing from hence, the gar-
rison of Graave, on being bombarded, would sur-
render. It is currently reported that there is no
provision in the town. At this moment, when
people's minds are much alarmed, a report of that
nature does infinite mischief; and I am too little
instructed in the affairs of the Republic to be able
to contradict it.
I fear the public accounts from the West Indies
are very dismal. Individually I suffer much from
an account I received this morning, which informs
me that the regiment in which I spent the earliest
part of my life (the Welsh Fusileers) has lost nine
officers, and two hundred men by sickness, since its
arrival at St. Domingo. The 41st Regiment has lost
thirteen officers; this dreadful malady, together with
the ill-will of the inhabitants, whom the rapacity of
our commanders, I am assured, has exasperated
against us, will, I fear, expose our late acquisitions
in that quarter to the most imminent danger.
His Royal Highness has directed the messengers
from head-quarters to pass in future by the Hague,
agreeably to your proposal.
344 AUSTRIANS ABANDON THE ROER.
I am sure you will excuse my requesting your
Lordship's assistance in urging on the Stadtholder,
and his ministers, the absolute necessity of sending
supplies of guns and ammunition to the Waal, and of
watching with the attention the importance of the
object demands, the progress of the enemy's clandes-
tine designs in Holland.
October 3–In consequence of intelligence that
the Austrians under Count Clairfayt had been
obliged to abandon the Roer, and place themselves
behind the Erff for the purpose of passing the Rhine,
his Royal Highness sent orders to Count Walmoden
and General Abercromby to return from Wel.
TO JOHN CALVERT, ESQ.
Head-Quarters,
October 3, 1794.
I am Sorry to inform you that we have received
the very disagreeable intelligence of Clairfayt having
been forced to quit his position behind the Roer. I
know none of the particulars; but the consequence
probably will be the absolute necessity of our passing
the Waal, and I fear we must not be much surprised
BRITISH OCCUPY NYMEGEN. 345
at the fall of Maestricht, as the retreat of the Imperial
army removes all hope of its relief.
Bois-le-Duc, Breda, Graave, and even Bergen-op-
Zoom, will be left in a very precarious state. We
may hope much from the season being so far
advanced; but it appears a decided point, that with-
out the aid of the Prussians, the Allies have not a
force competent to withstand the numbers opposed
to them.
October 4.—At night the reserve quitted Gennep,
and the next morning marched into the intrenched
camp of Nymegen. The same morning Count
Walmoden arrived at Gennep, as did likewise
General Abercromby.
October 6.—His Royal Highness moved his head-
quarters to Nymegen. The reserve passed the Waal,
at Nymegen, and marched down the right bank in
order to occupy the Bommeler Waard, and the banks
of the river opposite Bommel. Five regiments newly
raised had arrived there from Zealand; and these
corps, with the reserve of the army, occupied from
Tiel to the neighbourhood of Gorcum.
346 CLAIRFAYT PASSES THE ERFF.
TO JOHN CALVERT, ESQ.
The Hague, October 7, 1794.
I wrote you a few lines on Friday, informing you
of the news just received from Comte de Clairfayt,
and that he had retreated behind the Erff ; this
could only be a preparatory movement to his passing
the Rhine, which his corps at Ruremonde was
ordered to do without loss of time, at Dusseldorf.
In consequence of this misfortune, his Royal High-
ness recalled Count Walmoden and General Aber-
cromby, who at the requisition of Count Clairfayt
had gone up the river nearly as high as Venlo, with
a very considerable corps, for the purpose of giving
an appui to his right, and enabling him to act offen-
sively with his left. General Clairfayt having quitted
his position, the object of this movement no longer
existed, and the position of our army became un-
tenable, the enemy having gained our left. The
reserve of the army, consisting of the brigade of
Guards, General Balfour's brigade, and eight
squadrons of British Light Dragoons, marched from
Gennep to Nymegen on Saturday night. They
were to cross the Waal yesterday morning, and to
march down the right bank of that river till they
came very nearly opposite to St. André, where I
imagine they will arrive to-day. On Sunday morn-
PETITIONS FOR PEACE. 347
ing Count Walmoden and Abercromby occupied the
position at Gennep which the reserve had left; and
his Royal Highness had not absolutely determined,
when I left him, how soon he would pass the Waal,
which would naturally depend much on the reports
of those generals: but he will certainly keep open
the communication with Graave as long as he can.
The enemy are besieging Bois-le-Duc. Their opera-
tions against that place are much facilitated by the
unfortunate surrender of the fortress of Crève-coeur.
The season and the badness of the weather are our
best allies, and I hope that, by their assistance, we
shall keep the enemy on the other side of the Waal
this winter; but the alarm in this country is very
great. Deputies have arrived from several of the
provinces, petitioning for peace on any terms that
can be obtained. They are to have their public
audience to-day. Though their propositions will be
easily overruled, their appearance cannot but en-
courage the enemy, and diminish the very small
portion of spirit which remains in the country.
The points on which I think that we have most
reason to dread the enemy, are first, at the Bom-
meler Waard, which, however, I am persuaded will
be well defended; and, secondly, between Emmerik
and Wesel. The Prussian garrison at the latter
place does not exceed above the half of what is
absolutely requisite for the defence of the place. I
348 SUBSIDY TO THE PRUSSIANS.
think the Duke cannot extend further than Emmerik:
therefore, unless the Prussians or Austrians will send
a corps to communicate with us at that place, a gap
will be left for the Sieur Pichegru, of which he will,
I doubt not, avail himself.
I am sorry that all my letters are of such a sombre
cast; but if I write what I see, what I hear, and
what I feel, they cannot be otherwise. There are
many things so very mysterious, such, for instance,
as the surrender of Valenciennes and Condé, Clair-
fayt's retreat without a decided battle for the relief
of Maestricht, &c., that it is impossible to judge
what the spring is that puts the machine in motion.
In my own belief, the Prussian subsidy was the
most ruinous measure that we could have adopted;
that it has been useless, circumstances have fully
proved, and I am persuaded many evils have origi-
nated from it not yet discovered; for, depend on it,
an English guinea is an article no German Prince
can withstand, and when a subsidy is in view, it
bewilders their senses and leaves them no inclination
for exertion, except for the attainment of it.
I hear famous accounts of the partridges and long-
tails. I hope a few will be left for breed, for I shall
with great pleasure exchange my sword for my
Manton and the society of my friends, whenever
circumstances permit; but I confess that the present
aspect of affairs is such that we seem to be further
THE PRUSSIAN ALLIANCE. 349
removed from such a prospect than we were on the
first embarkation of the Guards for this country,
I came here yesterday to see Lord St. Helens,
and shall set out on my return to-night.
Pray remember me to all my friends at Albury.
The reserve remain on the right bank of the
Waal, which does not appear clearly stated in my
letter.
I should add that the Stadtholder told me last
night that he had succeeded in his wish of arming
the people en masse. In the Bommeler Waard,
where the country is much intersected with ditches,
armed peasantry, mixed with good troops, will be of
infinite service.
The reader will recollect the quotation, showing
clearly enough “the spring that puts the machine
in motion.” It is difficult not to feel indignation,
even sixty years after the event, at the inhu-
manity and duplicity of the Austrian Government,
in sending their own soldiers to fight a battle which
they were determined to lose, and in permitting
us to carry on the contest without informing us of
their relations with the enemy. And we had scarcely
less cause for dissatisfaction and complaint against
our Prussian allies. The minister, Haugwitz, con-
sented that the Prussian army should quit the neigh-
bourhood of the Rhine, and advance to the scene of
350 BAD FAITH OF THE PRUSSIANS.
decisive operations in Flanders. But the General,
Marshal Möllendorf, had secret orders from his
Court, the object of which was to render nugatory
the promises of the minister. Möllendorf engaged
his army in an useless and feigned expedition against
Sarrelouis and Kaiserslautern, at the very time when
he knew that Jourdan was advancing, by forced
marches, with 40,000 men, to the scene of action
on the banks of the Sambre. When the British
and Dutch Commissioners, Lord Cornwallis and
Kinckel, visited the Prussian army, they reproached
Möllendorf with the breach of faith of the Prussian
Government, and with a fact they had recently dis-
covered, that, instead of 62,000 soldiers, as stipulated
by treaty and paid by the Allies, only 32,000 received
daily rations at the army. Möllendorf denied the
charge ; recriminations ensued on both sides, and
they separated, mutually exasperated, Lord Corn-
wallis declaring that he would suspend the payment
of the British subsidy.*
TO COLONEL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
The Hague, October 7, 1794.
On Friday last came the funeral dirge from Count
Clairfayt; and his last dying speech (but not his
* Alison.
COMMUNICATION WITH GRAAVE. 35 1
confession) announced that having been attacked on
several points, of which three were forced, he was
under the necessity of retreating behind the Erff,
which is, I conceive, preparatory to his passing the
Rhine; this, I doubt not, he has effected by this time.
Our rescrve passed the Waal at Nymegen to-
day, and I left the Duke yesterday consulting with
Walmodem and Abercromby how long he might
keep a corps between the Meuse and Rhine, for the
purpose of maintaining the communication with
Graave. The reserve are to occupy the right bank
of the Waal nearly opposite St. André. We shall
have a strong corps at Nymegen, and thence stretch
to Emmerik. And who will meet you there 2 you
say. The Author of all good will, I hope, turn the
hearts either of Prussians or Austrians, and induce
them to do us that good turn in which their own
interest is so deeply involved. Matters are in a very
indifferent state, I assure you ; it is an awful period,
and I hope those at the helm have a good look-out.
In my own opinion, our Allies should be as much
the object of their attention as our enemies.
I came here yesterday to see Lord St. Helens,
and shall set out on my return to-night or early to-
morrow. I am in doubt whether I am not writing
to a Major-general, but the messenger passed me on
the road. Five more regiments are on their road to
352 ABANDONMENT OF THE EMIGRANTS.
join, without field-pieces, without ammunition, and
many without arms! Adieu, &c.
|
TO MAJOR-GENERAL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
October 11, 1794.
I cannot suffer a messenger to go without thank-
ing you, my dear Major-general, for your letters of
the 2nd and 6th, which arrived yesterday, lovingly
together. They shall be answered to-night. At
present I burn with indignation. Bois-le-Duc has
surrendered. That, you will say, is bad enough, con-
sidering of how great consequence this event must
naturally be in the future operations of the enemy.
The reason why it surrendered is not yet explained,
but what has moved my spleen (and indeed all my
inside) is, that there are 300 unfortunate emigrants
shut up in the citadel, which is a place of no
strength. I shudder to look forward to the fate
that awaits these wretched people.
Amongst all the losses and disgraces of the cam-
paign, I think the conduct of the Allies in regard
to the emigrants is by far the most degrading
feature.
The dyke, which leads up the right bank of the
Waal to the point of separation of that river from
AUSTRIANS PASS THE RHINE. 353
the Rhine, requires three weeks unremitted labour to
put it in the state in which it ought to be at this critical
moment. Not yet begun To you, who know the
Dutch, this is credible; to others, past belief.
October 7, 8.-The whole army marched into
the intrenched position before Nymegen. General
Abercromby went to take the command of the troops
in the Bommeler Waard.
TO HIS SISTER.
Head-Quarters,
Nymegen, October 9, 1794.
36 3% :*: :k
Of public news, I can only tell you that the
Austrians are all across the Rhine, and that they now
declare their intention of defending the banks of that
river, in which, as it is the boundary of the Em-
peror's own dominions, I conclude that they will keep
their word. Let me give you a trait of that monarch,
which, in my opinion, forms a very worthy and con-
sistent finale to his political and military career for
the year 1794. He has directed that none of those
people who, from their attachment to the House of
A A
354 AUSTRIANS PASS THE RHINE.
Austria, and from the part they have taken in its
support, have been driven to the cruel necessity of
abandoning their homes and possessions in the
Netherlands, shall be allowed to seek an asylum in
any part of his hereditary dominions. If there is one
human being on the face of the earth who has done
more prejudice to the cause of sovereigns, and who
has furnished more arguments in favour of democracy,
than another, it is his Imperial Majesty.
I returned from the Hague this morning. I spent
two days there very pleasantly with Lord St. Helens,
who is a remarkably agreeable man. One day we
dined at Court, and the other had Lord Broom and
Mr. Cox, who is travelling with him, to dine with
us. Lord Broom appeared a good-humoured, gentle-
man-like young man; and his travels have only
tended to augment his natural preference for his own
country. I strongly suspect either the heart or the
head of every Englishman who receives any other
impression from going abroad.
October 10.—General Harcourt, with General
Dundas’s brigade and 16th Light Dragoons, crossed
the Rhine, in order to occupy the country round
Emmerik.
October 1 1. — General Abercromby re-occupied
FRENCH PASS THE MEUSE. 355
the post of St. André (which had been abandoned
from some mistake of orders) without any loss. By
means of rafts, the enemy had passed a corps across
the river, under cover of batteries erected on the left
bank of the Meuse opposite Alphen, and occupied
the post of Dommel. The left bank of the Meuse
at Alphen entirely commands the opposite one. It
was, therefore, impossible, without engaging in a
serious operation, to prevent the enemy passing
troops and cannon across the river at that place.
TO JOHN CALVERT, ESQ.
Head-Quarters,
Nymegen, October 12, 1794.
The enemy having gained so respectable a place
d’armes as Bois-le-Duc, will naturally become more
enterprising, and we ought to redouble our vigilance
and exertions; but there is a torpidity and a want
of exertion amongst the Dutch which is beyond all
belief.
Yesterday, I rode with the Duke up the right
bank of the Waal to the point of separation of the
Rhine and that river. In my own opinion, it would
require three weeks' unremitted labour to put the
Dyke, which runs parallel with the river, in a proper
state of defence; but as yet this very essential work is
A A 2
356 GENERAL HARCOURT's CORPs.
not begun. We expect Prince Frederick of Orange
to-day, and I hope he will remain on the spot, and
endeavour to awaken in his countrymen a sense of
their real situation, and of the absolute necessity of
opposing to the enemy the same degree of activity
which marks every movement they make. I confess
I fear the national characteristic will carry it even
against self-preservation.
General Harcourt, with a considerable corps of
cavalry, crossed the Rhine the day before yesterday.
He will fix himself between Emmerik and Wesel.
We hope Möllendorf will make detachments to
Clairfayt's left, and by that means enable him to
send troops to occupy the right bank of the Rhine
as far as Emmerik.
TO MAJOR-GENERAL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
Nymegen, October 12, 1794.
My dear General,
I sit down with a determination to answer your
two letters, and that I may not be interrupted, I
take the night before the mail day, rather than trust
to the hurry of the morning.
You will have heard that, by some mistake, Fort
St. André was abandoned. The Duke directed
INTRENCHED CAMP AT NYMEGEN. 357
Abercromby, who commands in that quarter (having
with him the infantry of the Reserve, together
with the five new regiments lately arrived), to re-
occupy it, which he did yesterday morning under the
cover of a very heavy cannonade, without any loss.
His Royal Highness intends this fort shall be put in
a respectable state, vis à vis the enemy, having its
gorge very open. The next time the enemy make
an attack on it, our troops have only to retire, and
the French, on their entrance, will come under the
fire of a battery at Rossum, in the Bommeler
Waard, of another on the right bank of the Waal,
and of a third established on a small island in the
Waal, which, I think, will preclude the possibility of
their remaining there.
I believe I informed you that General Harcourt
had passed the Rhine the day before yesterday, with
about 2000 cavalry, to take post on the right bank
of that river beyond Emmerik. The remainder of
the troops are encamped in front of the intrenched
camp of this place. It appears to me that there are
such natural disadvantages attending this intrenched
camp, owing to the commanding ground on its left,
that it cannot be long tenable against a superior
enemy; and it is only against superior numbers that
an intrenched camp is necessary. The season of
the year and moistness of the weather are our best,
I am persuaded, our surest allies. With their
358 PROSPECTS OF THE WAR.
assistance, I hope that we shall prevent the enemy from
passing the Waal; but I am very apprehensive for
the towns on the Meuse, and the possession of them
will give the enemy quiet winter quarters, and a
facility of opening the next campaign, the advantage
of which to them is beyond calculation. The Dutch
are as much in earnest to defend themselves as their
natures will permit; that is, they have given the
Stadtholder authority to cut their dams, and that
negative sort of exertion is, I believe, their me plus
ultra.
In regard to another campaign, I most sincerely
hope that those who have the administration of our
affairs at this awful period will have learnt, from
dear-bought experience, the very little reliance we can
place on real co-operation from our Allies. The
Prussian subsidy was useless, as the event has too
clearly demonstrated; but I believe the evils it has
produced, independently of our being duped out of
our money, are not to be told, for I am quite con-
vinced that, from the moment that cursed treaty was
published, the first object was not to beat the French,
but to cheat the English. The situation of his
Prussian Majesty's empire and subjects, I believe,
now prevents his completing his engagements, even
were he so inclined; and, take this from me, the
abandonment of Flanders is too favourite a measure
with the prevailing party in the Imperial Cabinet
WANTS OF THE ARMY. 359
(which I believe to be the most profligate and de-
bauched in Europe), to be put aside by subsidy, and
it is a measure in which the army acquiesce with
pleasure. In short, I really believe that whatever
share of public spirit and public virtue remains on
the earth is exclusively concentrated in Great Britain.
Let us trust to nothing but God and ourselves; for
I repeat it again and again, there is nothing else left
on which we can rely with safety.
Crawford is unwell, but not superseded. We
expect to see him out again soon ; but if he follows
my advice, he will rather winter at Lisbon than in
the bogs of Holland.
Balfour's reception was gracious, and I believe that
he likes and is liked. He very handsomely offered
his services on any occasion in which they might be
wanted, and they were accepted. He went down to
cover the Bommeler Waard before Abercromby could
get there with the Reserve.
I am sorry that all my letters are of a character so
triste—all that I hear, see, and feel is so, to the last
degree. We want artillerymen, we want a general
officer at the head of the artillery, we want drivers and
smiths; we want three major-generals of infantry; we
want a commanding engineer of rank and experience;
we want a total reform in our hospital; we want, at
least, two out of the four brigades of mounted
artillery with which his Grace of Richmond is
360 WANTS OF THE ARMY.
amusing himself in England ; we want a total
stop put to that most pernicious mode of bestowing
rank on officers without even the form of recom-
mendation, merely for raising (by means of crimps)
a certain number of men, to restore to the army
those independent and disinterested feelings, and
those high principles which should actuate a soldier,
and form the basis of the military discipline of a
free country, and to relieve deserving officers from
the intolerable grievance of seeing men without merit,
without family, or the smallest pretension to any mili-
tary ability, pass over their heads, and arrive at a
very high, and till now a very respectable rank in
the army, solely through the medium of a rascally
crimp.
I put a double cover to your letter to have the
satisfaction of informing you that the fate of the
emigrants of Bois-le-Duc is not quite so deplorable
as we had reason to fear. Pichegru sent them word
that he did not wish their death, and that if they
marched out mixed with the garrison, no notice
would be taken of them. This plan was adopted
till that rascal Jourdan rode into the ranks, accom-
panied by some Dutch deserters, and pitched on
thirty, whom he instantly massacred. The rest
escaped.
Tuesday Morning.
P.S.—Since writing the enclosed, we have an
GENERAL ABERCROMBY WOUNDED. 361
account of 10,000 Austrians being in march to join
us, and every moment we expect Clairfayt to consult
how they may be best employed. For this reason, no
move is made at Nymegen, and if we can prevent
the enemy's erecting any batteries to annoy our
bridge till the arrival of this reinforcement, we may
yet drive them from before Nymegen, and by the
same coup give security to Graave. This is a most
anxious minute. It is quite a race. I am very sorry
to tell you that Abercromby was yesterday wounded
in the arm in the attack made on Fort St. André.
I know no particulars, but the fort was not carried
when we last heard from thence.
Venlo has surrendered—the garrison being at
liberty to serve again. I do not disguise from you
that I have more apprehensions than hopes about
Nymegen; because the preservation of the bridge is
the point that must decide the possibility of the
troops remaining there, and that is rendered very
precarious by the causes mentioned in the former
part of my letter.
I am very happy to tell you General Abercromby’s
wound is slight.
October 19.—This day the enemy made a general
attack on our advanced posts, west of Nymegen,
between the Meuse and the Waal, from which, after
362 ATTACK ON ADVANCED POSTS. .
a very firm resistance, our troops were at length
obliged by superiority of numbers to retire. In this
retreat the infantry of the Prince de Rohan suffered
much ; and the 37th Regiment retreating along the
dyke from Druten, mistaking the enemy's Hussars
for the Hussars of Rohan, allowed them to approach
without resistance, by which means the greatest part
of the regiment, with one colour, and the field-
pieces, fell into the enemy's hands. In the evening
the outposts were established at Benningen, Neder
Bosch, &c.
October 20–The next morning the outposts
were again contracted, the right being placed at
Weurd, Hees, &c.
October 21.—The head-quarters moved to
Arnheim.
CHAPTER XIII.
DEFEAT OF CLAIRFAYT–THE BRITISH PASS THE WAAL–GENERAL
ATTACK ON THE BRITISH POSTS-ATTACK ON FORT ST. ANDRf
—COUNCIL OF WAR.—CONFERENCE OF THE DUKE OF YORK WITH
GENERAL CLAIRFAYT — INACTION OF GENERAL WERNEK — THE
BRITISH MAKE A SORTIE FROM NYMEGEN-THE DIET OF RATISBON
—LOSS OF NYMEGEN–DISPOSITION OF AUSTRIA AND PRUSSIA.
THE course of the Austrian army at this period
was marked by defeat and retreat. Colonel Calvert's
visit to Count Clairfayt had not inspired him with
any \confident hope that success would attend the
Imperial arms. He seems to have been of opinion
that both the army wanted commanders of greater
ability, and the Cabinet statesmen of more upright
character.
Towards the end of September, Jourdan had ad-
vanced with the army of the Sambre-et-Meuse, and
364 DEFEAT OF CLAIRFAYT.
on October 2nd he had defeated Clairfayt at Rure-
monde. Of this battle, Alison says that it “decided
the fate of Flanders, and threw back the Imperial
army beyond the Rhine.”
TO HIS SISTER.
Head-Quarters,
Arnheim, October 21, 1794.
The news of Clairfayt's loss was much exagge-
rated. He informed me that he computed it at
4000 men and about a dozen pieces of cannon; but
he has crossed the Rhine, and my own opinion is
that it will be a very difficult task to persuade him
to come back again; but to be of that opinion as
firmly as myself, you must have imbibed the same
suspicion and contempt that I feel for his Imperial
Majesty, and for the Austrian Cabinet.
3% 3% #: $
The business of the day before yesterday has, I
sincerely hope, put an end to the campaign. De-
serted by one ally and cheated by another, we are
unable to cope with our enemy; and unless he
attempts to pass the Waal, I fear it will not be in
our power to offer any interruption to his operations.
The loss of the 37th Regiment is very severe; not
CAVALRY ATTACK. 365
above two officers and eighty men escaped. If the
French do not force the Waal in the course of the
next three weeks, I am assured the weather in this
country will be too bad for any military operations;
and then I think it more than probable that the
Duke will go home, and I hope his Majesty will, as
last year, be gracious enough to direct him to bring
his Aides-de-camp with him.
Adieu, my dear Maria. It is with difficulty
that I have found time to write you these few
lines.
TO MAJOR-GENERAL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE,
Nymegen, October 22, 1794.
As I should be sorry to let the mail go this even-
ing without thanking you for yours, I am availing
myself of half an hour's conference the Duke is hold-
ing with Count Walmoden, and, in a cold room, with
bad paper and worse pens, am remembering my
humble duty to you. In regard to the affair of
Sunday, I have little to add, because the singularity
of a British battalion with its guns, on a dyke, being
forced and almost entirely destroyed, or taken, by
about fifty or sixty hussars, will, I dare say, strike
you as forcibly as it did me. At the same time, I am
sure that the commanding officer acted as he thought
366 BRITISH PASS THE WAAL.
for the best; and it is one of those calamities of which
the less that is said the better. There was only the
want of a little experience. I think, by the bye, we
have learnt from the Austrians to extend our outposts
too much, and had we been opposed to a more enter-
prising enemy, we should have received many lessons
in the course of this disastrous campaign. Clairfayt
has at length resolved to make a detachment to our
left of considerable force. It will arrive in time to
assure the safety of the interior of Holland; but I
much doubt whether it will enable us to undertake
any offensive operations.
On Monday the troops passed the Waal, and took
up their cantonments on the right bank of that river,
except the corps which remains in the Nymegen
position, under Count Walmoden's orders, of which
two British brigades form a part.
Have little reliance on Nymegen. The town is in
no state of defence in any one particular, and there
are natural defects in the exterior position, which I
fancy are not to be remedied by art. I have better
hopes of Graave. That town has, I believe, at last
received its supplies. The Governor, talks boldly,
and I hope that he will act in the same manner.
Not a shadow of excuse has his Serene Highness of
Hesse-Phillipsdorf for surrendering Bois-le-Duc, and
I fear that many emigrants were put to death in cold
blood when the enemy took possession. Of all the
SLAUGHTER OF THE EMIGRANTS. 367
disgraces which have fallen on the Allies in this
campaign, surely it is the most deplorable that those
who had thrown themselves upon our protection,
whom we were bound by every tie of honour and
humanity to defend, have, in almost every instance,
been sacrificed. Witness Nieuport, Valenciennes
(more famous than any), and Bois-le-Duc.
Is there any chance of seeing you in Flanders?
Fox abates nothing of his zeal and military ardour,
and seems to court the din of arms: So far as that
goes, you are safe. I do not conceive that any cir-
cumstance but a total change of commanders on the
Continent will remove him.
In regard to myself, I am quite ready for my
Manton gun, pointers, fireside, and society of my
friends; but, I take it, much is to be done before
these can be attained.
TO MAJOR-GENERAL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
Arnheim, October 24, 1794.
3& 34: :* :*
General Balfour is returning to England in a few
days, on some urgent private business, and, if I mis-
take not, returns with strong favourable impressions
of the Duke of York, which I dare affirm will be the
368 THE AUSTRIAN CABINET.
case with all liberal, candid men who have intercourse
with his Royal Highness.
You will see Balfour. He will give you a state-
ment of the situation of affairs on the Continent, and
he will, I doubt not, make the same faithful repre-
sentation to our rulers; for much do I fear that, in
spite of the most damning evidence, there still re-
main in certain quarters grains of confidence (which
bear in them the ruin of our country) in the most
unprincipled and deceitful, and now the most ineffec-
tive, imbecile Cabinet that ever disgraced the political
annals of Europe.
I rely on your writing frequently and copiously
during the next interesting four weeks. Reward my
past services, for I have none to offer now.
I join with General Balfour in urging Dr. Jack-
son’s appointment as physician to this or the West
India Army. For our own sakes, I wish the former;
for the sake of our suffering friends in the West, the
latter.
October 25.-The Stadtholder and Prince Frede-
rick of Orange arrived at Arnheim.
October 27.—The enemy made a general attack
on the outposts before Nymegen, and, in the after-
GENERAL ATTACK ON POSTS. 369
noon, drove them under the protection of the in-
trenched position.
TO MAJOR-GENERAL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Monday Night,
Arnheim, October 27, 1794.
My dear Hew,
Though almost knocked up, I must thank you for
yours by the last mail; and, at the same time, give
you a hint how we are going on.
The day before yesterday, the enemy made a re-
connaissance in front of Nymegen, which ended in
some skirmishing of the advanced posts. Yesterday,
a detachment of their Hussars advanced so near as
to give our cavalry an opportunity of charging them,
of which they availed themselves, and killed about
thirty of them. To-day, at noon, the enemy made
a general attack on all the advanced posts, and before
dark obliged them to fall back under cover of the
intrenchments, as the enemy embraced the whole of
the position. I have no doubt they will establish
themselves during this night, and that they will bring
up a considerable quantity of artillery. I believe it
is the opinion of every military man who has seen
the position of Nymegen that there are defects in it
which render it untenable against superior artillery;
B B
370 FORT ST. ANDRá ATTACKED.
and the Dutch, notwithstanding the strongest re-
peated remonstrances of the Duke, have neglected
the opportunity which was given them of putting the
town in a state of defence.
I am glad that the Stadtholder, by being of our
party to Nymegen this morning, had an opportunity
of being an eye-witness of the truth of the repre-
sentations that have been made on this subject; and,
without the gift of prophecy, he might form some
judgment of the consequences likely to ensue from
the remissness of which we have so much reason to
complain.
The Dutch have desired to take the defence of
the Bommeler Waard on themselves. The Austrians
arriving in force at Wesel, enables us to concentrate
our force, but I much fear too late for any offensive
operations.
I have this instant a letter from Balfour, who is at
Tiel. He says the enemy attacked Fort St. André
this morning. He did not know the particulars.
The cannonading continued when he wrote. The
Duke hears the Russians have defeated the Poles.
This, it is imagined, may have a good effect in setting
the King of Prussia at liberty to co-operate with us
if he chooses; but, from woeful experience, I believe
he will not choose it. I hope there is too much
spirit, too much good sense in our Government to
continue the dupes of Europe. I repeat it again, and
COUNCIL OF WAR. 371
again, and again, we have nothing to rely on but
Providence, and our own exertions. The main object,
I am persuaded, with some of our Allies is not to
beat the French, but to cheat the English. Would
that those whose province it is to guide the helm
were as firmly persuaded as I am of this truth.
Your remark on the Vendée is too true; and I am
sorry to say that our new levies, in spite of every
attempt to restrain them, stain the character of the
British army; for though there are no English in the
corps to which I allude, yet being in our service,
they are all called British by the people of this
country.
A council of war is sitting on the events of the
day. It is midnight, and I have much to write, and
no small inclination to sleep. So, Adieu.
I have no reason to believe that Fox has any idea
of resigning his employment here. If you are to be
on the staff, take care and lay in for a Flemish
truncheon, in preference to a West India sugar-cane.
Once more, Adieu.
I have lost my great coat, hairy cap and wig;
the latter you may replace by sending me one of
Cuningham's best (top of St. James's Street), lined
with cotton.
372 CONFERENCE WITH CLAIRFAYT.
October 28.-The enemy, having embraced the
whole of the position the night before, this day
advanced a corps on the eastern dyke, probably with
a view of establishing a battery on that dyke for the
annoyance of the bridge. After a contest of some
hours, the enemy gave up the point, and our troops
kept their position. Count Clairfayt arrived at
Arnheim, and returned to his own head-quarters
after having held a conference with his Royal
Highness and Count Walmoden.
October 29.-Lord Paget's* regiment succeeded
the 63rd Regiment in their quarters at Arnheim, that
regiment having marched to Nymegen.
October 30.-General Wernek (under whose com-
mand the corps of Austrians, which was on its march
to join us, was placed) arrived at Arnheim.
October 31–The next day he returned to his
corps, it having been resolved, in consequence of the
representation the General made of the impossibility
of his acting till the 7th, that, instead of proceeding
to Nymegen, he should cross the river by a bridge
* Field-Marshal Marquis of Anglesea, K.G., G.C.B.,
Colonel of the Blues. Entered the army as Lieutenant-
colonel in 1793; joined the army in Flanders in command of
the 80th Regiment in 1794; was in Holland in 1799; went
to the Peninsula in 1808 in command of two brigades of
cavalry; brought up the rear of Sir John Moore's army in his
retreat to Corunna; was at Walcheren, and lost his leg at
Waterloo.
INACTION OF GENERAL WERNEK. 373
to be erected at Wesel, and proceed from thence to
co-operate for the relief of Nymegen.
T() HIS EXCELLENCY LORD ST. HELENS.
Head-Quarters,
Arnheim, November 1, 1794.
I am much concerned to inform your Lordship,
that the hopes which I expressed in my last letter,
that the arrival of the Austrians would in a very
few days enable us to undertake an offensive operation
which might give security to Nymegen, and relief
to Graave, are, at least for the present, disappointed.
General Wernek has declared that it will be im-
possible for him to bring the corps under his com-
mand, consisting of 10,000 men, to Nymegen before
the 7th of the month; and that when arrived there,
he thinks an attack on the enemy will be very
doubtful as to its event, and attended with many
risks. In this opinion he appears to have been
supported by most of the general officers who formed
the council of war at Nymegen yesterday, who have
given to his Royal Highness their sentiments in
writing, of which I dare say he will transmit a copy
to your Lordship.
The offer General Wernek has made is this,
that he will either advance to Nymegen with his own
374 PROPOSITION OF GENERAL WERNEK.
corps, and be ready to co-operate with us on that
point on the 7th of the month, which plan, however,
is by no means consonant with his opinion; or that
he will on that day cross the Rhine by a bridge to
be constructed at Wesel, with a corps of 30,000.
If this latter plan is adopted, he engages that, the day
after to-morrow, he will cross a considerable corps of
cavalry for the purpose of preventing the enemy
collecting their magazines in the Duchy of Cleves,
and of giving every possible interruption to their
convoys from Venlo ; the march of which, owing to
the badness of the weather, must be an operation
of infinite difficulty, and must present many favour-
able opportunities for the attacks of a corps of
cavalry. At the same time, this corps will be em-
ployed in making the necessary preparations for the
reception of the army which he engages shall pass
on the 7th, the advanced season of the year render-
ing it absolutely necessary that they should be put
under cover.
Impressed as his Royal Highness is with the
importance of Nymegen, and with the necessity of
making every exertion to render the attempts of the
enemy before it ineffectual, he naturally adopted,
and gave the preference to the arrangement which
appeared to lead with the greatest promptitude to
that object, and was much disappointed by this
unexpected delay, which becomes the more dis-
PROPOSITION OF GENERAL WERNEK. 375
tressing from the very bad state of the works of
Nymegen, and other circumstances which I have
already detailed to your Lordship. The possibility of
making the attack immediately, without the assistance
of the Austrians, has more than once suggested itself
to his Royal Highness's mind; but as the whole
force of infantry which could be collected for that
purpose, after leaving a bare sufficiency for the
defence of the Waal, and for the necessary protection
of the works during the attack, would not exceed
13,000, I fear it could not with any degree of
prudence be carried into execution.
Under all these circumstances, his Royal High-
ness has decided to adopt the plan suggested by
Lieutenant-general Wernek, which indeed (as no
aid can be derived from that General before the 7th)
appears to be the only alternative. In the meantime
every exertion will be made to retain the position of
Nymegen, on which so much depends; and that we
may be provided against the worst that can happen,
his Royal Highness has ordered the ground on the
river opposite Nymegen to be accurately surveyed,
and has given directions that every obstacle which
labour and art can effect shall be immediately formed
there to stop the further progress of the enemy, in
case they should succeed in driving us from Nymegen
before the 7th. I am sorry to inform you that in
that case every local advantage would be on the
376 CRITICAL SITUATION OF NYMEGEN.
enemy's side, and though I am no engineer, I am
convinced it will require every exertion to counteract
the superiority they will derive from this circum-
stance.
The moment it became a decided point that
neither plan presented any hope of co-operation from
the Austrians, there remained, in my opinion, no
room for hesitation in regard to which should be
adopted.
Independently of the difference of the force pro-
posed to be brought forward, there are many advan-
tages to be derived from the operations of an army
crossing the Rhine at Wesel, which, from local cir-
cumstances, could hardly be expected from the most
successful uncombined attack at Nymegen. If we
can give the enemy a blow, I am persuaded that the
season and the distance they are from their maga-
zines, will preclude the possibility of their making
any further attempts this year. At the same time,
it is needless to disguise that the uncertainty of what
may be the event of the next ten days, renders this
the most anxious period we have experienced in the
course of this unfortunate campaign.
As the messenger goes off unexpectedly, and I.
have not time to write a second letter, I will request
the favour of your Lordship to send this, under
cover, to Mr. Wyndham, who, from the interest
he takes in our operations, both personally and
CRITICAL SITUATION OF NYMEGEN. 377
publicly, will, I feel assured, receive favourably every
information, however imperfectly it may be con-
veyed.
TO HIS SISTER.
Head-Quarters,
Arnheim, November 3, 1794.
$ :k *: :};
A ray of hope has shone across us these last few
days, but I much fear that it will disappear without
affording us any lasting cause for rejoicing. The
only chance of being able to undertake any offen-
sive operation depends on our keeping the position
of Nymegen for a certain time, and every hour
renders the possibility of our remaining there more
precarious. It would be needless to recapitulate the
mortifying disappointments we daily experience, and
I shall only add that I have many more fears than
hopes in regard to Nymegen, the possession of which
place is at this moment of more importance to us
than I can or must explain to you. I confess I see
public matters in a very dark point of view ; but I
am willing to hope that, by being so much engaged
in them, and personally involved in the unremitting
torrent of ill-success which has borne us down for
these last five months, I see through a darker
medium than the circumstances justify, and as
378 BRITISH MAKE A SORTIE.
standers-by usually see more of the game than those
who play, I rely on the wisdom of our ministers at
home; but I am in my own mind perfectly per-
suaded that they must look for no hearty co-operation
either from the Emperor or the King of Prussia,
and that every guinea we pay to those sovereigns is
so much money absolutely thrown away.
3% #: >}: 3&
November 4.—The enemy having formed a trench
and a work within about five hundred yards of the
position, in the afternoon Count Walmoden ordered
a sortie to be made, which service was performed with
the greatest gallantry. The British employed were
the 15th Regiment Light Dragoons; 8th, 27th,
28th, 55th, 63rd, 78th Regiments of infantry. The
effect produced by this sortie was merely a trifling
delay of the enemy’s operations, for on the morning
of the 6th he opened two batteries, which, though at
a considerable distance, much annoyed the bridge. In
the night the greatest part of the garrison, with their
field-pieces, was withdrawn; there were left in the
town (under the command of the Dutch General
Hahe) 4000 men, of whom 2000 were British, each
regiment furnishing a picket of 120 men, the whole
under the command of Major-general de Burg and
Lieutenant-colonel McDonald, 55th ; Strutt, 54th ;
SORTIE FROM NYMEGEN. 379
and McKenzie, 78th Regiments. An aide-de-camp
was despatched to General Wernek to ascertain the
real state of that officer's preparations for co-opera-
tion, and the exact time when it could take place.
General Wernek's answer arrived the next day,
stating the 16th of the month as the earliest period
on which he could propose to be in the neighbour-
hood of Nymegen. As the state of the town of
Nymegen made it utterly impossible to hold out till
that day, orders were sent for its evacuation during
the night.
TO MAJOR-GENERAL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Head-Quarters,
Arnheim, November 7, 1794.
On the 4th, the enemy having formed a sort of
trench, and having got a work in great forwardness,
within five or six hundred yards of the position of
Nymegen, Count Walmoden ordered a sortie, which
was executed with the most distinguished gallantry.
The British employed were the 8th, 27th, 55th,
63rd, 78th infantry; 15th Light Dragoons. The
troops assaulted, and carried the enemy's trenches
under a very heavy fire of grape and musketry, with-
out returning a shot. The “Gazette” will give you
further particulars, and likewise the loss we have to
380 STATE OF NYMEGEN.
lament on this occasion. Brilliant as this affair may
be in itself, I am sorry to say that the only effect it
produced was a trifling delay in the enemy's opera-
tions; for notwithstanding a very heavy fire that has
been directed against them ever since, yesterday
morning they opened two batteries, which, though at
a considerable distance, so much endangered the
bridge, that it was necessary to withdraw most part
of the troops and field artillery during the night. I
am happy to tell you that this service was effected
without loss. The troops left in the town (for the
position is necessarily given up) amount to 4000
men, of which the half are British, each regiment
having left a strong picket, under the command of
the three eldest Lieutenant-colonels, viz: McDonald,
55th; Strutt, 54th ; McKenzie, 78th. By the bye
the first is a most excellent officer. I am so perfectly
persuaded that we have nothing effective to look for
from the Austrians, that I sincerely hope the remain-
der of the troops will be withdrawn from Nymegen
to-night, though I feel that with Nymegen we lose
every hope of any forward move for the relief of
Graave. I have never thought it very likely that the
General who, with 60,000 men and upwards, crossed
the Rhine, leaving Maestricht to its fate, losing
Cologne, Bonn, &c., and all the country between the
Rhine and the Meusc, early in September, would in
November re-cross the Rhine with half his army, and
DIET OF RATISBON. 38 |
under many disadvantages, to fight the battle which
he declined six weeks before with everything in his
favour. Surely, my dear friend, the calamities of the
campaign must open the eyes of our rulers, and
impress them with this truth, that not the smallest
reliance can be placed on the King of Prussia, or
Emperor; they are absolute swindlers.
The proceedings of the Diet of Ratisbon, as de-
tailed in the “Leyden Gazette,” breathe the most
pacific spirit. The Elector Palatine proposes that
Germany shall declare that she has no intention of
interfering in the internal affairs of France; that she
shall recall to that nation her declaration of having
no wish to make conquests;* that the causes of the
war being thus removed, a peace may be obtained,
for which purpose Germany shall request the interpo-
sition of their Swedish and Danish Majesties. Where
will all this end, my dear friend ? I shall not be
surprised if we take the field, next spring, sole com-
batants in the contest. I shall admire our dexterity
in accomplishing this point; but I am persuaded we
had better fight alone than with the Allies who have
so shamefully, or rather so shamelessly, and fatally
deceived us in the course of this most unfortunate
campaign.
* See the declaration of the Ministers assembled in Con-
gress at Antwerp.
382 LOSS OF NYMEGEN.
P.S.—The enemy's fire sank two boats of the
bridge—one yesterday evening, one in the night.
The damage was soon repaired, and the bridge re-
mains in statu quo.
The loss of Nymegen was the subject of bitter
complaint on the part of the Dutch against the
British army and government. In considering whether
the complaint was justified, and the blame thrown
on the Duke of York duly awarded, the circum-
stances adverted to in the foregoing letter ought to be
taken into account.
The place is commanded by rising ground on the
south-east; and the Dutch, notwithstanding the most
urgent representations, had neglected to put it in a
state of preparation to resist such a powerful army as
came against it.
The fortresses which the Dutch had so easily sur-
rendered, and those of which, in accordance with
their shameful secret treaty, the Austrians had per-
mitted themselves to be despoiled, had amply pro-
vided the French army with heavy siege artillery,
ammunition, and stores of every kind; and these
were all brought to bear against the only power and
the only army which, in steady pursuance of treaty,
agreement, and declaration, withstood the augmented
hosts of republican France.
LOSS OF NYMEGEN. 383
The Austrians knew the condition of Nymegen,
and of the army under the Duke of York. They
were aware that, without effective co-operation from
them, Nymegen and the line of the Waal and Rhine
could not be maintained; but, as Colonel Calvert has
observed, “it was not likely that the General who,
with 60,000 men and upwards, crossed the Rhine
early in September, leaving Maestricht to its fate,
losing Cologne, Bonn, and all the country between the
Rhine and the Meuse, would in November recross
the Rhine with half his army, and under many disad-
vantages, to fight a battle which he declined two
months previously, when he had every advantage.”
The reader will not fail to remark how earnestly
and incessantly Colonel Calvert impresses on every
one with whom he communicates, that reliance is not
to be placed on our Allies. “I repeat it again, and
again, and again, we have nothing to rely on but Pro-
vidence and our own exertions.”
TO MAJOR-GENERAL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
November 9, 1794.
I have this moment received yours of the 3rd ;
and as the post day is frequently a day of hurry, I
anticipate it to reply to the questions, which, by the
bye, you never put to me before.
384 WANT OF GENERAL OFFICERS.
The command of our outposts during the whole
campaign has been entirely detached, and separate
from the duty of the Line; and the corps that com-
posed them always and invariably fell under the
command of the Hanoverian Major-general Ham-
merstein, who was assisted in that service by an
excellent officer of Light Cavalry, Major-general
Linsingen. The outposts were generally occupied by
light troops; but on a requisition from General
Hammerstein, at different periods, regiments from the
Line have been sent to take a share of the duty, when
the extent of the posts happened to be too great for
the corps he commanded, these regiments, in that
case, always falling under General Hammerstein's
command.
The want of general officers to command brigades
has, in this army, been an evil of the most serious
nature, and has been attended with the very worst
consequences. From the time Lord Cathcart” left
us—which, if I recollect right, was about the 23rd
* Earl Cathcart, K.T., entered the army (7th Dragoons) in
June, 1777, and proceeded to America. Extra Aide-de-camp
to Sir Henry Clinton; Colonel 29th Foot in December, 1792;
Colonel 2nd Life Guards, August, 1797; Brigadier-general
with Lord Moira in the expedition to Normandy in 1793;
with the Duke of York in Flanders in 1794; in Hanover in
1805, and commanded the expedition to Copenhagen in 1807;
afterwards Ambassador to St. Petersburg. General in January,
1812. Died, June, 1843.
WANT OF GENERAL OFFICERS. 385
of July—till Generals Balfour and De Burg joined,
which was the latter end of September, we had five
brigades of infantry of the Line, with one major-
general (Stewart), for General Fox is too much occu-
pied in his staff employment to be reckoned as a
major-general, though his zeal induces him to come
forward as such whenever he can.
In this time, the command of brigades devolved
on young men newly come into the service, whose
years and inexperience totally disqualified them for
the situation. I could mention lads of one-and-
twenty who had never been on service before. Be
assured, the Duke made the most urgent and repeated
representations how much the service was injured by
this circumstance; but the two most active months
of the campaign were allowed to pass without any
redress; and then, at that late period, two major-
generals came out, in lieu of the four that were
wanting; and, at the same time, an augmentation to
the army of those regiments which were sent from
Lord Mulgrave, made a fifth absolutely necessary.
The want of general officers is always a great
detriment to the service; but in this army particu-
larly so, where the field-officers are many of them
boys, and have attained their rank by means sug-
gested by government at home, which, I am sure,
have never directly or indirectly received the smallest
countenance from the commander-in-chief in this
C C
386 THE 37TH REGIMENT.
country : consequently his Royal Highness cannot
be responsible for their youth and inexperience.
The unfortunate affair of the 37th Regiment, which
you say is the subject of much conversation, and
which I declined entering much into from notions of
respect and delicacy to a very deserving young man,
their commanding officer, happened as follows: The
37th Regiment, on a requisition from General Ham-
merstein, was sent as a reinforcement to the corps
under his orders, and occupied the post of Druten.
In the course of the night before the attack, Major
Hope” sent word by a letter to the Adjutant-
general's office, that he had intelligence that the
enemy was considerably reinforced, and he had
reason to apprehend that he should be attacked in
the morning by a force which, unless he received a
reinforcement, rendered the possibility of his keeping
his post very precarious. This letter was delivered
at General Craig's, who was absent at the time, and
his servant received it, and kept it till the morning
without bringing it to head-quarters (for which he
was sent to the provost), and in the morning Major
* The Honourable Charles Hope, Major 37th Regiment in
1794; Lieutenant-colonel 3rd June, 1794; exchanged to
28th Light Dragoons, 1799; appointed to 7th Dragoon Guards
in the same year; Colonel 1st January, 1800; Major-general
October, 1805; Lieutenant-general 1st June, 1818; Colonel
of a Battalion of the 60th Regiment in 1812. Died a General
in December, 1828.
THE 37TH REGIMENT. 387
Hope was attacked, and after well defending his
post for some hours, fell back, and gained the dyke,
by which he was to retreat. The letter not being
received was an unfortunate circumstance, which, in
the absence of the Adjutant-general, certainly ought
to have been provided against; and in regard to the
support of the post, it might or might not have had
an influence, according to circumstances. But in
regard to the calamity which befel the 37th Regi-
ment, in my opinion, it had absolutely none, because
the regiment having gained the dyke without any
considerable loss, in that situation they were in Secu-
rity; for, certainly, a battalion of infantry, with their
field-pieces, on a dyke, might defy all the Hussars in
Christendom. I am so convinced of this, that though
much support might have been necessary for the
maintenance of the post, I am satisfied that none
could have been requisite to secure the retreat of the
regiment, having once gained the dyke with their
artillery, a situation in which increase of numbers
would only have impeded the progress of the troops.
The news of the 37th having been forced, and the
letter which had been detained by General Craig's
servant, reached his Royal Highness about the same
time. He immediately desired General Fox to take
the superintendence of the retreat, and ordered the
Buffs to march on the dyke, together with the 63rd
Regiment, to be disposed of as General Fox thought
C C 2
388 THE DUKE OF BRUNSWICK.
proper, and rather with a view of re-occupying the
posts which he might determine to secure, than with
any idea that their presence would be necessary for
the safety of the 37th Regiment.
I am very glad that, by your letter of the 3rd,
you pointed out to me the necessity of entering so
minutely into the details of this unfortunate affair;
and I wish you could inform critics, if they are in a
situation to give us redress on the subject, that
General Stewart is ill, General De Burg wounded,
and that General Balfour is at this moment actually
the only Major-general doing duty with five brigades
and five unbrigaded battalions of British infantry.
Adieu, my dear friend.
November 10.
The news of the surrender of Maestricht, which
we received yeterday, will probably have reached you.
I understand the garrison have the same terms as
that of Bois-le-Duc.
The Prince of Brunswick has declined the com-
mand that was offered. I concluded he would; for
I think no officer with a grain of character to lose,
would risk it on the co-operation of the Prussians
and Austrians, and I trust no minister with a grain
of sense will persevere in bestowing the riches of our
country on these deceitful mercenary bankrupts.
*: × #: :k
THE DUKE OF BRUNSWICK. 389
TO HIS SISTER.
Head-Quarters,
Arnheim, November 11, 1794.
I am sorry to inform you the Duke of Brunswick
has declined the command of the Allies in Holland.
I am not surprised that an officer possessing such
a military character as his Serene Highness does,
should refuse to risk it on the co-operation of such
deceitful allies; and I sincerely hope no British
minister will be so unwise as to persevere in subsi-
dizing Powers whose unprincipled villainy has coun-
teracted every exertion of the British nation, and has
involved us in a train of calamities not paralleled in
modern days.
The surrender of Maestricht is not likely to induce
the Duke of Brunswick to change his mind. If this
event is followed by the fall of Graave, the enemy
will have the course of the Meuse, and can bring
their magazines, ammunition, &c., from France to the
very scene of action. I shall not speculate on the
very dark prospect which these events present for
the spring of '95, for I am sure the old proverb was
never more exemplified than at this moment, “Suffi-
cient for the day are the evils thereof.”
# % #: 3%
390 SITUATION OF HOLLAND,
With much grief I see accounts of the horrid
transactions at Warsaw. Without knowing much
of their principles or politics, I naturally feel
much interested for a people who are suffering
from tyranny and oppression, and whose object
appears to have been merely the establishment of
their own liberty, without any internal injustice or
any interference with the government or principles
of other countries. Doubtless for wise purposes,
Providence seems in each instance to permit the
cause which appears to us the most unjust to
predominate.
#: #: 3% #:
TO THE RIGHT HON, WILLIAM WYNDHAM.
Head-Quarters,
Arnheim, November 12, 1794.
As I dare assure myself, you will be persuaded that
this letter is dictated by an earnest desire of placing
affairs before you in their true point of view, I have
the less scruple in submitting to your better judg-
ment a few observations which I am enabled to make,
by being on the spot, respecting the situation of
Holland.
It is needless to remark that the present is a most
awful period, and let the causes of the almost unex-
ampled calamities which have marked this campaign
THE DUTCH GOVERNMENT. 391
be what they may, the fact is that the very existence
of the Republic of Holland is at stake; and, however
unnatural and impolitic it may be that other Euro-
pean powers should be willing to allow this country
to be conquered, Great Britain appears the only one
that takes a sincere and disinterested part in her
preservation. The danger of Holland is much aug-
mented by the numerous parties that exist in the
heart of the country against the Stadtholder, some of
whom, I fear, carry their faction so far as to prefer
even the introduction of the French to the legal
authority of the Princes of Orange.
The government of the country does not possess
the energy adequate to the punishment of these
domestic traitors, and, which is still more to be
lamented, the power of the Stadtholder is so fettered
by forms, regulations, and local privileges, as to
prevent his making the necessary exertions with the
expedition requisite to give them effect against the
enemy. Under these circumstances, the appointment
of a Commander-in-Chief was certainly a most wise
measure, and if armed with sufficient powers, he
might have obviated many of the impediments to
exertion which have so materially influenced the cala-
mitous events on this frontier.
I am much concerned, but not at all surprised, at
the Duke of Brunswick declining the command that
was offered him ; and, in my opinion, the same
392 RESOURCES OF THE FRENCH.
motives that actuated his Serene Highness will
ensure a refusal from every officer whose military
character is such as to make him a proper subject
for a trust of such infinite difficulty and import-
all C62,
The fall of Maestricht and that of Graave, which
must probably happen ere long, will give to the
enemy the complete course of the Meuse, and the
facility for transporting their military stores from
magazines which they will doubtless form, with their
usual activity, at Givet and Namur, and of bringing
them without labour or risk, under the protection of
Maestricht, Venlo, and Graave, to the very scene of
action. In regard to their subsistence, I fear they
are too abundantly supplied by the fruitful provinces
of which they are in possession to require any further
aid; but whatever articles are wanting, they will
receive by the same conveyance. There is therefore
every reason to believe that, without any rigorous
proceedings, which we might flatter ourselves would
endanger the power of the Convention, France will,
very early in the spring, have a numerous and well-
appointed army on the banks of the Rhine, ready to
undertake the conquest of the Low Countries,
The expectation of individual advantage will allure
many adventurers, and the prospect of national
honour and riches will stifle the voices of those who
wish for the re-establishment of peace; and the re-
THE CONTINENTAL POWERS. 393
moval of the seat of war will naturally render their
arguments less efficacious on the public mind.
In order to withstand this torrent, it is necessary
that we should be no longer amused by negotiation
and promises, but calculate fairly what resources we
have to stem its impetuosity. The first power that
presents itself for this great object would naturally
be the Emperor; but the character of his Imperial
Majesty's Cabinet is such, and the state of his army
is so different from what it has been, and from what
it ought to be, that I imagine no man will, for a
moment, listen to any proposition that can be made
from that quarter.
To the Prussian Cabinet, perhaps you will say, as
little confidence is due ; but it is certain that the
Prussian army is in a state capable of exertion, if
the means can be found of making it upon merce-
nary principles (for certainly, upon every political and
moral principle, it is so already), the interest of his
Prussian Majesty to engage heartily in this cause.
The reflection of his near alliance to the House of
Orange must actuate him as it did in '87; and by a
sum to be paid by Great Britain and the States-
General, on the performance of the service, I should
imagine that he might be induced to send his army
into Holland, and to take upon himself the preser-
vation of the country; and the imminence of the
danger would probably induce the States to face the
394 THE CONTINENTAL POWERS.
necessity of giving to a Prussian commander-in-
chief powers which, from motives of jealousy, they
would withhold from one of their own princes. The
knowledge of such an arrangement having taken
place for their protection would cheer the low in
spirit, who, I am sorry to say, in this country are
numerous; and Great Britain, relieved from the very
heavy expense of an army on the Continent, could
give greater scope to her exertions elsewhere, and
would be enabled to make her attacks on other more
vulnerable points with irresistible force.
Whenever the wind changes, you will be so over-
whelmed with letters, that you will not be sorry that
my political rhapsody is at an end.
CHAPTER XIV.
THE DUKE OF BRUNswick’s OPINION OF THE WAR - SURRENDER OF
MAESTRICHT-CRITICAL SITUATION OF HOLLAND-MISTRUST OF THE
AUSTRIAN ALLIANCE— GREAT FROST IN HOLLAND – WINTER CAN-
TONMENTS — SIEGE OF GRAAVE — OPERATIONS ON THE WAAL -
SICKNESS AMONGST THE TROOPS–GENERAL WISH FOR PEACE—CAP-
TURE OF THE BOMMELER WAARD BY THE FRENCH-CONFERENCE OF
THE ALLIES-BRITISH EVACUATE HOLLAND.
So manifestly were the divisions of the Allies, and
the defection of the Prussians, the cause of all the
disasters of the campaign, that the Duke of Bruns-
wick himself did not hesitate to ascribe them to
that cause. On January 24, 1794, he wrote to
Prince Louis of Prussia in these terms:
“I have been enveloped in circumstances as dis-
tressing as they were extraordinary, which have
imposed upon me the painful necessity of acting as
I have done.” What a misfortune that external and
* He had relinquished the command-in-chief of the Prussian
army.
396 LETTER FROM
internal dissensions should so frequently have para-
lysed the movement of the armies at the very time
when the greatest activity was necessary. If, after
the capture of Mayence, they had fallen on Houchard,
whom they would have beaten, they would have pre-
vented the march of troops to the north, and, by
consequence, the checks of Dunkirk and Maubeuge.
Sarre-Louis, ill-provisioned and destitute, at that
period, of any shelter from a bombardment, would
have fallen in fifteen days. Alsace thus would have
been turned by the Sarre; the capture of the lines of
Lautern would have been more solid: and if the
republican army of the Rhine had been, by that
means, separated from that of the Moselle, Landau
would infallibly have fallen.
“I implore you to use your efforts to prevent the
undue separation of the army into detachments. When
this is the case, weak at every point, it is liable to be
cut up in detail. At Mayence, the fruits of the
whole war were lost; and there is no hope that a
third campaign will repair the disasters of the two
preceding.
“The same causes will divide the Allied Powers
which have hitherto divided them; the movements
of the armies will suffer from them as they have
suffered ; their march will be embarrassed, retarded,
prevented; and the delay in the re-establishment of
the Prussian army, unavoidably, perhaps, from poli-
THE DUKE OF BRUNSWICK. 397
tical causes, will become the cause in the succeeding
campaign, of incalculable disasters.”
In requesting to be relieved from the command of
the army, in his letter of January 6, 1794, to the
King of Prussia, the Duke of Brunswick uses terms
equally forcible. He speaks of his “unhappy expe-
rience, that want of connection, distrust, egotism,
and a spirit of cabal had disconcerted the mea-
sures adopted during the two last campaigns, and
still disconcerted the measures of the combined
armies.
S$ Sk 36 36
“When a great nation,” adds his Highness, “like
that of France, is conducted by the terror of punish-
ments and by enthusiasm, an unanimous sentiment
and the same principle ought to prevail in the mea-
sures of the coalesced powers. But when, instead
thereof, each army acts separately and alone, of its
own accord, without any fixed plan, without unani-
mity, and without principles—
* #: >}: $
“Heaven preserve your Majesty from great mis-
fortunes | But everything is to be feared if confi-
dence, harmony, uniformity of sentiments, of prin-
ciples, and of action, do not take place of the oppo-
site sentiments, which have been the source of all
misfortune for two years past. My best wishes
398 SURRENT) ER OF MAESTRICHT.
always attend your Majesty, and your glory will be
my happiness.”
TO JOHN CALVERT, ESQ.
Head-Quarters,
Arnheim, November 13, 1794.
Since I wrote to you last, we have received the
news of the surrender of Maestricht. We had
reason to hope this event would have been delayed
ten days or a fortnight longer, when the advanced
period of the season would have rendered it impos-
sible for the troops employed in the reduction of that
place to have engaged in any further operations this
year. However, if the Dutch stand to their mark in
the Bommeler Waard, I have no doubt that the
Rhine and Waal will put a stop to the progress of
the enemy till spring.
The Austrians constructed a bridge at Wesel, and
occupied Burik, in the first instance, for the pur-
pose of co-operating for the relief of Nymegen, and
in the second, for the purpose of securing to the
Allies the passage of the Rhine whenever circum-
stances might enable them to recross that river and
commence offensive operations. I am sorry to say
they have been driven across the Rhine, if our
reports are true, in a very disgraceful manner. The
SITUATION OF THE ALLIES. 399
enemy are in possession of Rheinfels; there re-
mains, therefore, no passage of the Rhine between
this and Mayence. I need not point out to you the
impediments this circumstance may give to our
future operations.
×: #: :k $
TO HIS EXCELLENCY LORD ST. HELENS.
Head-Quarters,
Arnheim, November 20, 1794.
I am very sorry to observe that the reports which
Lieutenant-colonel Don has made to his Royal
Highness appear to justify the political sentiments
which I ventured to lay before your Lordship some
days ago. I am afraid we have absolutely nothing
to hope from the Emperor; and I wait with the
most anxious solicitude (from a conviction of its
importance) to hear that the King's Ministers are
impressed with this truth before the meeting of Par-
liament commits them, or renders it necessary to
declare what line they mean to pursue.
Of the possibility or expediency of making peace
or of carrying on the war, I do not pretend to be a
judge: but that all co-operation from the Austrians,
however obtained, under whatever articles or restric-
tions, will be fallacious, and entirely inadequate to
400 CRITICAL SITUATION OF HOLLAND.
the great object of the war, I think any person with
a common degree of observation may venture to
affirm; and I do not imagine that any man at all
conversant with the subject, will deny the imminent
danger that threatens the very existence of the
United Provinces.
I believe I mentioned to your Lordship that the
enemy had made several detachments from Nymegen,
which gave room to imagine they had some imme-
diate enterprise in view : as they have not as yet
made their appearance on our flanks, I begin to give
credit to the general report, which assures us that the
French army is gone into cantonments.
TO MAJOR-GENERAL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Arnheim, November 20, 1794.
I must not let this mail go without thanking you
for yours of the 10th, though, in truth, there is not
news enough stirring here to fill a paragraph of a
patriotic paper; and the wind appears to blow too
steadily from an adverse point to give us reason to
expect to hear shortly from England, which I am
particularly anxious to do, as the last mail brought
me an unsatisfactory account of my mother.
Colonel Don is returned ; and I conclude you will
THE AUSTRIAN ALLIANCE. 401
receive from General Craig the news he has picked
up in his tour. About six days ago, the enemy
made considerable detachments both up and down
the river from Nymegen. As we have no accounts
of their appearance on our flanks, I begin to credit
general report, which says that they are gone into
quarters till spring, or perhaps till the severity of the
weather, by rendering the rivers passable and inun-
dations of little avail, may enable them to undertake
some offensive operation.
I have few apprehensions for the winter, but I
confess that every day augments those that I en-
tertain for the spring, before which, the possession
of Graave will have given the enemy the complete
navigation of the Meuse, and the facility of trans-
porting all their military stores, without labour or
risk, to the very seat of action.
Your quotation is a very pertinent one ; but, I
assure you, I do not share in that mania of credulity
which appears to possess the minds of too many;
and I am persuaded that any co-operation from the
Austrians, however obtained, under whatever articles
it is granted, will prove fallacious, burdensome in the
highest degree to Great Britain, and totally inade-
quate to the object for which we engaged in the
WàI’.
The Emperor is as much a bankrupt in men and
money as he is in fame; the German Princes are
D D
402 GERMANY DESIRES PEACE.
poverty-stricken, and the state of their finances is
fully as well known to the National Convention as to
their own officers, who make no scruple of holding
a sort of conversation, expressive of their sentiments,
but indecent and improper to a high degree. Thus
much between ourselves. I believe the wish for
peace is very general in Germany as well as in Hol-
land, and people are encouraged by the moderation
of the late acts of the Convention to hope that it
may be concluded.
We English are always excepted from these views
of pacification; and I am convinced that we shall
do better to stand forward singly in this great contest
than to embark in another campaign with allies,
whose want of ability, exertion, principle, and honesty
have stigmatized the year 1794 with a degree of in-
famy, and loaded it with calamities, which will long
be felt in Europe.
The frost has set in sharp, and there has been
ice enough this morning to tempt Ferraris, and that
species of thread-paper adventurer, but not adequate
to the support of a 24-pounder, myself, or any other
weighty article; consequently, as yet, not fit for any
military purpose.
Considering that I had not one word to say to
you, except to thank you and praise you for the wigs,
which arrived safe (of which one encircles the brows
of Sir W. Erskine, vice laurel, which has not blown
GREAT FROST IN HOLLAND. 403
this year in the Low Countries), I think that I have
spun out my epistle to a decent length before I
subscribe myself with much truth, &c.
In the preceding letter, allusion is made to the
setting in of that remarkably severe and lasting frost
which covered with ice the natural defences of Hol-
land, and enabled the French to conquer the country.
Colonel Calvert had repeatedly adverted to the season
of the year, the moistness of the climate, the wetness
of the ground, the impossibility of carrying on mili-
tary operations at that time, as “the best, nay, the
only allies on which the British could rely.” This
reliance was now to fail them; and canals, morasses,
and even rivers being frozen, Nature herself aiding a
powerful and numerous enemy, to whom an ill-
affected population opposed no spirited resistance,
Holland was to be overrun with a facility which must
have astonished the conquerors themselves.
We cannot refuse our admiration of the energy
and military virtues of the French army, commencing
a winter campaign after eight months of nearly
ceaseless fighting, and advancing into their enemy's
country when they so urgently needed repose; but
we must recollect that the system on which the
D D 2
404 GREAT FROST IN HOLLAND.
French Republican Government carried on the war
was to disregard the sufferings of their own armies,
and to deprive them of the provisions and comforts
almost necessary to existence in that inclement
winter, and that their soldiers knew these would be
found in the towns of Holland.
In considering the war, these circumstances must
be borne in mind. The reasonable expectations of
the British commander led him to anticipate that the
season would render Holland inaccessible. His cal-
culations were disappointed; and the French, with
their usual adroitness, lost not an hour in availing
themselves of the facilities unexpectedly afforded to
them for invading the country.
In the ensuing letters, it will be seen that Colonel
Calvert sought to impress on Lord St. Helens his
own convictions of our critical position in Holland,
and of that which he had repeatedly asserted, the
folly of placing any reliance on the co-operation of
Austria.
TO HIS EXCELLENCY LORD ST. HELENS.
Arnheim, November 29, 1794.
I am much obliged to you for your favour of
the 27th, and the invitation it contains. I can
assure your Lordship I look back with too much
SITUATION OF THE EMPEROR. 405
pleasure to my last visit to the Hague not to wish to
repeat it; but I fear that, even if his Royal High-
ness should have thoughts of taking me with him,
it will not be in my power to have the honour of
accompanying him at present, for I have been an
invalid for some time, and do not yet go out of the
house.
You flatter me much by expressing an inclination
to compare notes with me on political subjects. I
can assure you I regret with the utmost impatience
the confinement which prevents my deriving informa-
tion from you, for to me, I confess, the game on the
continent appears completely up. I firmly believe
that, by the imbecility of his measures, and by the
low cunning of his unprincipled advisers, his Im-
perial Majesty is at this moment reduced to a situa-
tion which precludes the possibility of his affording
us effectual co-operation, even could he by magic be
released in an instant from the factious crew that
surrounds him, and could the same power extend to
the elucidation of his head, and to the rectification of
his heart; but as the days of enchantment, as well
as those of chivalry, are over, we must look to
ordinary means for the repletion of the Imperial
Treasury, and for what is yet more essential, for
a restoration of that discipline, that patient fortitude,
and that exemplary good conduct which were so
406 SITUATION OF THE EMPEROR.
peculiarly the characteristics of the greatest part of
the Imperial army.
I confess I was one of their most enthusiastic
admirers, and I still think that the Hungarian and
Bohemian soldier unites more essential military quali-
fications, than any being I ever met with ; but their
best officers are deeply disgusted ; the generality
very much tired of the long, uninterrupted wars in
which they have been engaged; and the whole re-
garding the possession of Flanders and Brabant as in-
jurious to the real interests of the House of Austria.
Under these circumstances (which I dare assure your
Lordship are not exaggerated), can we allow our-
selves to be amused with expectation of assistance
from the Emperor? It will require the most exact
economy to recruit his exhausted treasury, and it
will demand a certain time, with the greatest atten-
tion from the most capable officers he can procure,
to rescue his gallant army from that wretched state
of délabrement to which it has been reduced by the
narrow policy of his Cabinet, which appears to
extend its baneful influence over everything that has
the misfortune of belonging to his Imperial Majesty.
His Royal Highness is writing to your Lordship con-
cerning our affairs; I therefore need take up no
more of your time.
3& 3% 3% :};
WINTER CANTONMENTS. 407
TO HIS SISTER.
Head-Quarters,
Arnheim, December 1, 1794.
We have not an atom of news, and every day
more and more convinces me that the enemy will
postpone their designs on this country till the return
of the spring, and the arrival of reinforcements and
stores from France enable them to act with decisive
energy; and then—but I will not anticipate mis-
fortunes, which I hope the wisdom of our adminis-
tration will avert, though I am much alarmed by a
piece of communication which is made by a Govern-
ment paper to the public with some degree of exul-
tation—namely, that we have 30,000 Austrians in our
pay. I have seen enough to be pretty decisive in my
sentiments, that all efficient co-operation from that
quarter is hopeless.
The grenadiers of the Guards and the Coldstream
Regiments are come into quarters here, and the
different corps are getting into the best cantonments
they can ; but the accommodations are bad, and I
fear that during the severity of the season, which
fortunately has not yet set in, the soldiers will suffer.
Every relief is being prepared for them that the cir-
cumstances will admit. I rather think the Duke
will keep his head-quarters here; indeed, I hope he
408 OPERATIONS OF THE FRENCH.
may, for in the present temper of the people of
Holland, Arnheim is a more proper and more agree-
able quarter for us than any of the large towns,
where the inhabitants are more numerous and more
disaffected. I have likewise a private reason, which
is, that my four nags are at this moment standing
in as good a stable as they could have in England,
which, let me tell you, in these times is a conside-
ration of no small weight, which you will compre-
hend the easier when I inform you that Arnheim
does not afford amusement of any kind, or any one
object to call our attention from the important one
in which we are engaged.
December 2.-His Royal Highness the Duke of
York left Arnheim for England.
TO HIS EXCELLENCY LORD ST. HELENS.
Arnheim, December 4, 1794.
By a report of the 1st, which I showed to his
Royal Highness before he left Arnheim, I am
assured that, independent of a corps of 15,000
which the enemy detached some time ago from their
army opposite to us, with a view probably of giving
SIEGE OF GRAAVE. 409
us a jealousy for Bergen-op-Zoom and Gertruyden-
berg, they have brought reinforcements into that part
of the frontiers of France. Their force in the
vicinity of these two places now amounts to upwards
of 20,000 men. Their posts are strengthened, and
are exceedingly attentive on the left bank of the
river, and it is imagined that as soon as Graave has
surrendered, attempts will be made to pass the Waal
at various points. The enemy have assembled near
150 boats (which, as they are the property of the
inhabitants, are probably small ones, and must have
been secreted from our notice) in the canal which
empties itself into the Rhine between Emmerik and
Schenckenschans; they have many boats and the
materials for the construction of a bridge at the vil-
lage of Druten, and they are employed in the con-
struction of vessels in the basin of Nymegen.
The fire at Graave has been uninterrupted and
heavy these last six-and-thirty hours. I am assured
the enemy have sixty-two pieces of ordnance before
the place. They have thrown a bridge over the
Meuse at a place called Overlangel. General Moreau,
who commands the siege, has his quarters at Raven-
stein. Barracks are being erected for the cavalry on
the heaths between Breda and Bois-le-Duc. I think
this is all the intelligence I have to communicate to
you, and the difficulties of obtaining any information
4 10 CORRESPONDENCE WITH THE ENEMY.
are so multiplied both by our friends and enemies
that I begin to despair.
If the Duke of York's stay in England is pro-
tracted beyond a very short period, we expect his orders
to follow him. I am patriotic enough sincerely to
wish that his Royal Highness's immediate return
may render this measure unnecessary, for I am per-
suaded his presence will remove many difficulties to
which the service is subjected.
I must remark to you that the accounts that reach
us of the constant correspondence carried on between
the Governor of Wesel and the French, bear a very
extraordinary appearance; they may probably be exag-
gerated, but every pass of the Rhine is at this moment
of such very great importance that we may be excused
for holding ourselves much on our guard, and the
transactions of the campaign unfortunately fully
justify, what I abhor from my heart, suspicion.
TO HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS THE DUKE OF YORK.
Arnheim, December 4, 1794.
:}; 2% 3% Sk
The enemy are constructing vessels in the basin
of Nymegen, and endeavour by drums and music to
draw off the attention of our post on the opposite
THE DUKE OF YORK. 4 i !
bank of the river from the noise with which their
work is unavoidably attended. * * * * persists in
the belief that the enemy will attempt the passage of
the Waal at different points immediately after the
surrender of Graave. The fire at that place has
been heavy and uninterrupted these last-six-and
thirty hours.
FROM HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS THE DUKE OF YORK.
London, December 8, 1794.
Dear Calvert,
I have but an instant to return you many thanks
for your letter of the 4th, which I have just received,
and to inform you of our safe arrival here on Satur-
day morning, after a very pleasant passage of twenty-
six hours. I found the Duchess perfectly well at
Oatlands. I went at once to Windsor, and was
most kindly received by His Majesty. With regard
to my situation, and what I have learned of the
intentions concerning me, you will hear more by
another opportunity. Remember me to all friends.
Believe me, dear Calvert,
Yours most sincerely,
FREDERICK.
4 )2 GENERAL BUYSCHE KILLED.
December 11.-The enemy made a general attack
on the Allies, on the Waal, and in the Bommeler
Waard. Their boats were driven back without
effecting a landing, except at the point of the Rhine
and Waal; at this place they found means to land
and to possess themselves of a battery occupied by
the Hanoverians. Major” at the head
of the pickets of the day, attempted in vain to
retake the battery, and fell in the attempt. Lieu-
tenant-general Buysche was more successful at the
head of three battalions which he assembled for the
purpose; but the brave old General was amongst
the killed.
TO HIS SISTER.
December 11, 1794.
$ 3% 3% :};
I am very sorry to inform you that this morning,
under cover of a thick fog, the enemy crossed the
Waal, near the point of separation of that river and
the Rhine, and made themselves masters of one of our
batteries, from which they were not driven till they
had destroyed the guns. Two Hanoverian battalions
charged them repeatedly with the bayonet before
they drove them out of the battery, and Lieutenant-
* Sic in orig,
THE FRENCH REPULSED. 4 13
general Buysche, a fine gallant old man of near
fourscore years of age, is killed. The Hanoverians
being cantoned in that quarter, no British troops
were engaged. A heavy firing has been heard all
day down the river towards Fort St. André, but
as yet we do not know the particulars of what
has passed. Probably the firing there is a feint to
draw our attention from the part where the attack
was made. A sad prospect for winter quarters after
an eight months' campaign.
TO HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS THE DUKE OF YORK.
Arnheim, December 15, 1794.
I beg leave to return your Royal Highness my
thanks for the honour of your letter, which I received
last night.
I never had a doubt that your reception from his
Majesty would be most gracious, and I am persuaded
that information of facts alone is necessary to unite
all the unprejudiced part of mankind in the opinion
that no part of the disgrace and misfortune which
have marked the progress of this unfortunate cam-
paign can be attached to your Royal Highness, or to
the troops whom you have commanded.
I desired Hewgill to acquaint your Royal Highness
414 BRITISH SUFFER FROM SICKNESS.
that I proposed going to Lord St. Helens the be-
ginning of this week, and crossing the water by the
Saturday's packet, if I did not find any directions
from your Royal Highness to the contrary at the
Hague. I shall accordingly set off on Wednesday,
by which time I hope we shall have received the
Friday's mail.
Sir James Pulteney arrived here last night; he
has left Lady Bath at Bremen, and proposes setting
out on his return to that place on the day after to-
morrow : thence they make the best of their way to
Rome.
I am very much concerned to inform your Royal
Highness that the sickness of the army daily in-
creases. There is a fever prevalent with which many
of the peasants are infected, and the closeness of the
cantonments very much augments the difficulty of
stopping its progress amongst the troops.
TO MAJOR-GENERAL SIR HEW DALRYMPLE.
Arnheim, December 20, 1794.
Since the 11th the enemy have been very quiet;
but I conceive that this calm is the forerunner of a
storm, and that a second attempt will, ere long, be
made to pass the river. Every arrangement is made
to give them a warm reception, but this continual
INCREASE OF THE EPIDEMIC. 4 15
state of preparation harasses the troops most terribly.
The sickness increases; the number of invalids
is lessened only by death, which seems to be in
straight league with the General Hospital; and I
fear that the winter, which is generally supposed to
afford ease and comfort to the soldier, and recruit
him after the fatigues of the summer, will prove
more destructive to this army than the campaign has
been. The easterly wind has cut off all communica-
tion with England, and left us entirely in the dark
respecting what is going on there. I am told it is
quite the fashion to forget there is such a place as
Holland, or a British army on the Continent. My
friends appear to have given very much into the
ton; in the meantime, I am resolved, though with
a very heavy heart, to remain here till the first or
second week in January. The length of my confine-
ment, and the critical period of it, at times reduce
my spirits to a very low ebb. I am willing to flatter
myself that the remedy I have recourse to contributes
its full share in this operation, for I should be sorry
to believe that they could be so much affected by a
circumstance in which self only is concerned.
I hope you will conceive my anxiety, and let me
have a very full and particular account of what is
going on in England. I shudder for the next intel-
ligence from the West Indies; and, Cºrsica. The
4 l 6 GENERAL WISH FOR PEACE.
Austrians are come close on our left; three battalions
are in this town, the grenadiers of the Guards being
sent out to make room for them.
P.S.—All the foreign, especially the German, papers
breathe peace. They attribute to the Court of Lon-
don the delay in opening the preliminaries; but from
the little information that reaches us of what passes
on your side the water, peace appears to be quite out
of the question. What is your opinion on this sub-
ject 2 I do not pretend to judge of the expediency
or possibility of making peace or carrying on war;
but I deprecate from my soul another campaign on
the Continent, in which any reliance is to be placed
on Austrian co-operation.
FROM HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS THE DUKE OF YORK.
Oatlands, December 22, 1796.
Dear Calvert,
Many thanks for your letter, which I received on
Friday, and by which I find that the French still
mean to make another attempt to pass the Waal.
Both Walmoden and Harcourt appear alarmed. I
confess, however, that I do not see the possibility of
it, if proper care is taken.
I am vº sº.tp hear that you have been obliged
SEVERITY OF THE FROST. 417
to consent to continue three weeks longer in confine-
ment, as I had hoped to have seen you over here
before this time. Nothing is as yet settled concern-
ing me, but I think a very few days will determine
my fate.
I have not time to add more at present,
Ever yours most sincerely,
FREDERICK.
TO HIS SISTER.
Arnheim, December 25, 1794.
I received your fugitive piece of the 11th, and you
probably very soon afterwards learnt that it was my
doom to experience the joys of a Christmas in Hol-
land. The easterly winds that have lately prevailed
have very much interrupted our communication with
England, and as the period is interesting to us all,
and particularly so to some, this circumstance, united
with the freezing of our faces, cutting of our
lips, &c., keeps us in a degree of ill-humour, which
is certainly very conducive to health, and (parti-
cularly in cold weather) promotes the circulation
of the blood. The thermometer was yesterday at
8°, and this morning we have the appearance of a
heavy fall of snow. The quantities of ice which
come down the rivers, keep us in daily expectation
E E
4 18 SUFFERINGS OF THE TROOPS.
of their being frozen over, and consequently render a
greater degree of vigilance and alertness necessary.
The hardships experienced by the infantry of the
army are great; the duty, owing to the numbers of
the sick, becomes very severe, the badness of the
accommodations, the scarcity of fuel, and the intense-
ness of the cold, give us little room to hope for any
amendment. But I hear it is the fashion in England
to represent this army as in a perfect state of security
and comfort; and that truths of a very contrary
nature have lately, for the first time, found their way
to his Majesty's ear.
I cannot see without much concern that Govern-
ment have resolved to guarantee the Imperial loan of
six millions. From this I conclude that it is resolved
to push the war a toute outrance. Of the policy or
impolicy of this determination, I do not pretend to
be a judge; but I do not believe that a subsidy to
his Imperial Majesty is the means by which this
ruinous war will be brought to a happy and an
honourable conclusion.
There is a story prevalent here, of which you may
probably know the truth—namely, that three regi-
ments embarked on the 15th of September at Ply-
mouth, for the West Indies; that they remained
there for want of convoy, till the 1st of December;
that they then disembarked, so reduced by sickness
as to be unfit for service; that, in the meantime, the
BOMMELER WAARD CAPTURED. 4 19
French sent 3000 men to the West Indies. If this
is true, I dread the next accounts from that quarter,
which will probably be of a nature to mark the period
of Lord Chatham's presiding at the Admiralty, as
the most disastrous of any in the naval annals of
Great Britain. I say if this is true, because so many
falsehoods are propagated that it is impossible to
know to what we may give credit; and I always am
very backward to believe accounts so injurious to our
governors, and prejudicial to the governed.
Your answer to this will certainly not find me
at Arnheim, for about this day week I shall set off
for the Hague, whence, if I find no news of the
Duke's immediate return to the army, I shall bend
my steps towards England. So direct under cover
to His Excellency the Lord St. Helens, His Britannic
Majesty's Ambassador and Minister Extraordinary at
the Hague.
December 27.-Intelligence arrived that the Dutch
General had allowed himself to be surprised in the
Bommeler Waard; that the enemy having passed on
the ice, had made a general attack, and were in com-
plete possession of the island and town of Bommel.
They pursued the Dutch across the Waal, which had
become equally practicable, and established them-
selves at Tuil.
E E 2
420 FRENCH ABANDON TUIT.
September 30–A considerable corps of British
and Heians, under the command of Major-general
David Dundas, attacked the enemy, and obliged them
to abandon Tuil and recross the Waal. The Allies
were not in sufficient strength to attempt the re-
covery of the Bommeler Waard. They took four
pieces of cannon. The enemy carried the Lines
between Breda and Gertruydenberg, and at the same
time made themselves masters of the rich country of
Altena, whence it is probable that the wants they
have for some time experienced will be amply sup-
plied.
The commissioners sent from the States-
General, MM. de Raplaer and Brantzen, are received
at Bois-le-Duc. The French generals inform them
that they have no authority to accede to an armistice
or enter into any negotiation for peace.
The commissioners are permitted to pass on to
Paris, but not in a public capacity. They submit to
this indignity.
January 1, 1795.-I left Arnheim, and arrived
the next day at the Hague.
OPERATIONS ON THE WAAL. 421
TO HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS THE DUKE OF YORK.
The Hague,
Tuesday Night, January 6, 1795.
I am sorry to inform your Royal Highness, that
the intelligence received from the army since I last
had the honour of writing to you, has by no means
tended to lessen the apprehensions entertained for the
safety of the country. The enemy, having crossed
the Waal in considerable force, created much un-
easiness, but the alarm has been raised to the greatest
height by a report received from Prince Frederick
this morning that the right of the army under the
command of General David Dundas had retreated
from Asseren and Leerdam, and had fallen back to
Vianen, this movement having given the enemy the
opportunity of turning Gorcum, and of attacking
that place on its weakest point. His Serene High-
ness had himself retired to Schoonhoven, where he
waited with much anxiety the operations of the
enemy, which he could not but apprehend, if
directed against Gorcum, would prove successful.
The messenger from the army whom we expect
every minute, will bring certain intelligence respecting
the transactions on the Waal. In the meantime,
the thaw, added to Lord St. Helens' arguments and
422 CONFERENCE OF THE ALLIES.
prudence, has given a degree of tranquillity to the
Stadtholder, and for the present appeased the alarm
which threatened to produce the most ruinous and
destructive measures.
The Princes of Orange desire to hold a con-
ference with Lord St. Helens and the Generals
Alvinzi, Walmoden, and Harcourt at Utrecht to-
morrow night; Lord St. Helens has proposed to
me to accompany him, and I conceive that I shall
meet your Royal Highness's wishes by attending
his Lordship, and bearing the result of this important
meeting to you without delay.
The conference above referred to was the last
meeting of the Generals of the Allies. The Low
Countries yielded to their fate. The Stadtholder
and the Princes of the House of Orange, with a very
few of their adherents, took refuge in England, and
the States-General concluded peace with France, or
rather, resigned their country to the absolute dis-
posal of the existing French Government, destroying
by that means the balance of power which the princes
of Europe had, during the last two centuries, con-
ceived it their first interest to maintain.
The British army, under Count Walmoden and
Sir David Dundas and General Abercromby, re-
BRITISH EVACUATE HOLLAND. 423
treated out of Holland, crossing Guelderland and
Over Yssel during the rigours of a most inclement
winter. It was a march of fearful suffering, and
not alleviated by any friendly sympathy or aid from
those whose country we had sought to defend. The
Dutch peasantry inhabiting those dreary and in-
hospitable provinces were enemies more cruel to our
exhausted soldiers than the victorious French army
who harassed and pursued them. But the retreat
testified to the admirable discipline, as well as the
courage of the British. Excesses were committed by
some foreign battalions in British pay, which brought
us some undeserved discredit, and by the French
emigrants who accompanied our retiring army; but
our own regiments maintained their discipline un-
shaken by reverse, and the rear-guard was often
formed by the 33rd Regiment, under the command
of Colonel Wesley. On February 12, the main
body of the British army crossed the Ems at Rheine,
and reached Bremen on March 27 and 28. On
April 10 they embarked for England.
The foregoing papers were ready for the press
when the volumes edited by the Duke of Bucking-
ham, “The Court and Cabinets of George III.,”
were published, referring to many circumstances
which are the subject of Colonel Calvert's correspon-
dence,
424 LETTERS OF MR. GRENVILLE.
Mr. Grenville's letters from Vienna are especially
curious and important, and show the motives which
animated the Austrian Cabinet, and produced mea-
sures which, during the latter months of 1794,
aroused Colonel Calvert's indignation, and, as we
have seen, drew from him reiterated expressions of
the most bitter complaint.
Mr. Grenville's, and others in the collection, are
so much calculated to interest the readers of this
volume, and to illustrate and explain the affairs of
which it treats, that the dates are subjoined of those
to which the editor would direct attention; they show
the writer's opinion of the conduct of our Allies at
this time, their mutual jealousies, approaching very
nearly to hostility, their faithlessness and double-
dealing towards ourselves, and the absence of that
manly energy and cordial unanimity without which
all prospect of successfully carrying on the contest
with an enemy so united and energetic as France
was hopeless:—
Lord Grenville to the Marquis of Buckingham,
July 9, 1794.
Mr. Thomas Grenville to the Duke of Portland,
Vienna, August 24, 1794.
Mr. Thomas Grenville to Earl Fitzwilliam, Vienna,
August 30, 1794.
The Marquis of Buckingham to Mr. Thomas
Grenville, August 31, 1794.
OPINION OF LORD CORNWALLIS. 425
Mr. Thomas Grenville to Lord Grenville, Vienna,
September 1, 1794.
Mr. Thomas Grenville to Lord Grenville, Vienna,
September 15, 1794.
Mr. Thomas Grenville to Lord Grenville, Vienna,
September 22, 1794.
Lord Malmesbury to Mr. Thomas Grenville,
Frankfort, October 2, 1794.
In a letter dated July 19, 1794, Lord Grenville
says, speaking of Lord Cornwallis, whose opinion,
under the circumstances, was perhaps more entitled
to respect than that of any other man, “he is re-
turned from Flanders, speaking highly of the Duke
of York, and far otherwise of the Austrian generals,
to whom he, and all mankind in Flanders, impute all
that has happened. It is a whimsical circumstance,
and hardly to have been foreseen, that in a war which
we carry on conjointly with Austria, the great want
which we experience should be that of Austrian
generals of capacity sufficient to command the ex-
cellent troops which are acting in the Netherlands.”
A careful consideration of Colonel Calvert’s letters,
together with the corroborating testimony contained
in the “Court and Cabinets of George III.,” and
an examination of the sentiments of statesmen of
various parties and opinions, and of contemporary
writers abroad, will go far to convince the reader of
426 VINDICATION OF
that which has been asserted in the introductory
chapter of this work to have been Sir Harry Calvert's
firm opinion, that blame for the failure of the war
was not to be attributed to the Duke of York or to
his army.
On December 30, 1794, Mr. Canning said:
“Most of the failures which attended us in the last
campaign must be imputed to the defection of our
allies, and also to the uncommon number, exertions,
and irresistible force of our enemies, a force of which
history has no parallel.” And Lord Auckland “had
no hesitation in attributing our present position to
the disjointed, ill-combined, and discordant conduct
of the Allies.”
The Duke acted under the orders, either of the
Austrian Commander-in-Chief on the spot, or of our
own Cabinet in London. The army never failed in
doing everything that valour and fortitude could effect.
For the exercise of the higher qualities of military
ability, no opportunity was given to the Duke of
York. The planning of the campaign, the direction
of the war, was not entrusted to him. He had only
to carry out the orders given to him.
On one occasion only did he hold an independent
command.
The siege of Dunkirk was decided on at home.
In consenting to lead the expedition against that
place, the Duke of York could never have calculated
THE DUKE OF YORK. 427
that the siege train would not arrive from Woolwich
in time to co-operate with his army, or that French
gun-boats would be permitted to impede his opera-
tions. He could not have anticipated that his Imperial
Ally and commander, instead of affording him aid
and co-operation, would have left him, in June and
July, 1794, to defend the line of the Scheldt, and
later the frontier of Holland, with forces insufficient
by two-thirds for that duty, withdrawing the Aus-
trian armies towards Maestricht and the Rhine, in
the words of the Marquis of Buckingham (Wey-
mouth, August 31, 1794), “abandoning the Duke
of York to certain ruin, if the winds and the circum-
stances of the country had not permitted Lord
Moira’s army to arrive just (and only just) in time to
cover their retreat and communications.”
The moral to be learnt from the whole story of
these campaigns is the imperative necessity of wise
direction and efficient support from home in all
matters connected with war. Implicit reliance may
be reposed on the good conduct of the army, but
the Militia Foris is not sufficient without the Consi-
lium Domi.
This is the lesson to be repeatedly enforced in a
country constitutionally governed, and where party
and personal interests are so liable to interfere with
the union of statesmen at home for the purpose of
428 WINDICATION OF
rendering our arms triumphant abroad. If we do
but look back at our military operations during the
present half-century, and consider those in which we
have met with checks and reverses, we shall trace
those checks, not to the misconduct of the troops,
but to mistakes which might have been obviated by
those who directed the war. Either the war itself ,
ought to have been avoided, or inefficient com-
manders have been appointed, or due supplies were
not sent. On no one occasion has the historian
had to write, “Here the army failed in doing its
duty.”
In no country more than our own is gratitude
generously bestowed on those who serve us well in
the field; but it is but too true that, in many in-
stances, we have failed in giving to our armies the
means of achieving success. If these letters have
the effect of drawing attention to this important
truth, and if causes of failure such as here portrayed
are avoided in future, one main object of their publi-
cation will have been effected.
But it is not too much to believe that the disasters
of the unhappy campaign of 1794 contributed to
afford to us the experience which aided in rendering
our arms triumphant in future wars.
The Duke of Wellington was then serving in
command of the 33rd Regiment, and his intelligent
THE DUKE OF YORKs 429
and careful observation must have detected many
circumstances in our political and military operations
likely to impede their success, and against which he
was thus taught to provide when he was placed in
command; and those who are acquainted with the
conduct of our military affairs at home are well
aware of the unremitting and not unsuccessful efforts
made while the Duke of York was Commander-in-
Chief to remedy many of the lamentable defects
under which the service suffered at the period to
which this volume refers.
CHAPTER XV.
COLONEL CALVERT PROCEEDS ON A MISSION TO BERLIN – HAS AN
INTERVIEW WITH THE DUKE OF BRUNSWICK–OBTAINS INFORMA-
TION OF THE TREATY BETWEEN PRUSSIA AND FRANCE—SUBSTANCE
OF HIS CONVERSATION WITH THE DUKE OF BRUNSWICK–LETTER,
TO LORD HARRY SPENCER, RELATIVE TO THE POSITION OF AFFAIRS
IN BERLIN.
IN April, 1795, Colonel Calvert was sent on a mis-
sion to Brunswick and Berlin, the object of which
was to make a new treaty with the King of Prussia,
and to induce him, if possible, to take the initiative
in placing the Duke of Brunswick at the head of the
armies of the Allies. His MSS. on this mission con-
vey information on the views of various eminent
individuals, and elucidate our political and military
history at this period.
TO THE RIGHT HON. HENRY DUNDAS.
Saturday Night, Twelve o’clock,
Sheerness, April 11, 1795.
I have received your letter of this day, with the
enclosed project of treaty; and agreeably to your
MISSION TO BERLIN. 431
direction, I return to you the project which had
been delivered to me previous to my leaving Lon-
don.
TO W I L L I A M H U S K IS SON, E S Q.,
UNIDER-SECRETARY OF STATE.
Saturday Night,
Sheerness, April 11, 1795.
I am much obliged to you for your letter of this
date, and shall certainly take the liberty of trou-
bling you on the terms you are kind enough to
Suggest.
I sincerely hope the report stated in General Har-
court's despatch is groundless, for I conceive that
his Prussian Majesty's coming in person to the
army would indicate a determination to take upon
himself a part which would certainly, on every
account, be much more advantageously filled by the
Duke of Brunswick, and consequently add consider-
ably to the difficulty of our negotiation on that
point. At the same time, I should draw this favour-
able conclusion from the circumstance, that his
Majesty was in earnest, and preparing for vigorous
and decisive measures.
I shall follow the hint you furnish me with in
your letter, and request the continuation of commu-
4.32 MISSION TO BERLIN.
nications from you; for with the most anxious wish
for the success of our negotiation, and feeling very
strongly the great importance of it, I cannot but
entertain many doubts of my own ability in con-
ducting it, and a sincere desire to avail myself of
the aid of those who are better informed than
myself.
TO HIS SISTER.
Sheerness, April 12th, 1795.
Very fortunately, the wind, which for some days
has been due east, has got round to the west ; and
if it holds, we have the prospect of a good passage.
The tide will not serve for going out of the harbour
till the afternoon, so that we shall not be able to get
through the Swinn till daylight to-morrow. The
‘Cobourg’ is appointed to carry us, and my voyage
is rendered less irksome by the company of Colonel
Hislop, who is going from the Prince and Princess
of Wales to Brunswick. I hope we shall be able to
arrange matters so as to return together, for I don't
think my business will detain me much longer
than his, and he has promised not to mind a few
days.
$: #: >}: 3%
It has just occurred to us that bedding is not an
unnecessary article on board our vessel; and having
MISSION TO BERLIN. 433
rejected the offer of the old Scotch lieutenant, who
commands her, of half his bed (which, by the bye,
considering my propensity to be sick, was a very
liberal one), I must set out in quest of some appa-
ratus of that kind.
If an opportunity offers, I shall write to you as
soon as we land. If you don’t hear from me, Sup-
pose that I am busily employed in the object of my
mission, and using all the expedition I can to get
back to my friends.
TO THE RIGHT HON. HENRY DUNDAS.
Saturday Night.
Brunswick, April 18th, 1795.
I have the honour to inform you that I disem-
barked at Stade on the afternoon of the 16th, and
that I arrived here this morning.
It is with infinite concern that I find the report
which is circulated in every part of the country
through which I have passed, of his Prussian Majesty
having entered into a treaty with the French, is well
authenticated ; of this transaction I doubt not you
have accounts from other quarters; but the un-
certainty of conveyance, and the importance of the
subject, induce me so far to intrude on your time as
F F
434 MISSION TO BERLIN.
to state for your information particulars which I have
received from his Serene Highness the Duke of
Brunswick.
It appears that the treaty, which his Serene
Highness says he has reason to believe is actually
signed (though as yet no official notification has been
made to him on the subject) is rather an agreement
for the cessation of hostilities, not an absolute treaty
of peace. But a line of demarcation has been drawn
as a temporary boundary between the Prussians and
the French, with the extent of which his Serene
Highness is not entirely acquainted, but he under-
stands that it runs from Emmerick to the Roer,
including on the Prussian side his Majesty's terri-
tories between the Rhine and Meuse, and compre-
hends the Northern German Principalities. It is
agreed that both parties shall keep armies of ob-
servation, that of Prussia being on the Ems, and
that on the final ratification of this treaty, and not
before, the French shall enter into any negotiation
his Prussian Majesty may wish to set on foot on the
part of the United Provinces. Although this cessation
of hostilities must very considerably counteract the
object recommended to Lord Henry Spencer, I by
no means consider it an absolute bar to the final com-
pletion of it; for I am well assured there is a strong
party at Berlin, who wish for a continuance of the
alliance, and that the King himself does not consider
MISSION TO BERLIN. 435
the dissolution of it without a degree of regret and
apprehension on those points which are particularly
the objects of my mission. The Duke of Brunswick
expressed himself in the warmest and most liberal
terms; and I conceive you may be assured that his
Serene Highness's sentiments are such as you wish
them, and that you may rely on his taking any part
the acceptance of which is not likely to prove a
subject of jealousy and displeasure to the King of
Prussia. His Serene Highness is of opinion that I
had better not carry any letter from him to Berlin,
and appeared much to wish that his name should be
first mentioned from another quarter.
I shall proceed to Berlin without delay, and as
Soon as I can be the bearer of any decisive intel-
ligence, shall return to England with the utmost
expedition.
TO HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS FIELD-MARSHAL, THE
DUKE OF YORK.
Saturday Night,
Brunswick, April 18, 1795.
I have the honour to inform your Royal Highness
that I arrived here this morning, and have had an
interview with his Serene Highness the Duke of
Brunswick. *
F F 2
436 MISSION TO BERLIN.
As Mr. Pitt directed me to correspond officially
with Mr. Dundas, and informed me that the contents
of my letters would always be immediately imparted
to your Royal Highness, I need not trouble you with
a repetition of what I have written to Mr. Dundas
this day. I must, however, mention to your Royal
Highness that the Duke of Brunswick's sentiments
on the points on which he conversed, coincide most
entirely with yours. His opinion respecting the King
of Prussia and the Prussian Government was ex-
pressed almost in the same words as your Royal
Highness made use of, and he much lamented that a
negotiation with his Prussian Majesty had not been
entered into under your Royal Highness's auspices,
as he doubts not that it would have produced the
greatest advantages to the Allies.
His Serene Highness appears fully aware of the
ruinous consequences which might eventually ensue
from a combination of the Prussians and French ;
and expressed in the warmest terms his personal
attachment to Great Britain, and his devotion to the
great and common cause which should unite and
direct the operations of every power in Europe. I
shall proceed immediately to Berlin, but, at the same
time, I confess with much apprehension for the sub-
ject of my mission.
MISSION TO BERLIN. 437
Substance of a Conversation with his Serene High-
ness the Duke of Brunswick, at Brunswick, 18th
of April, 1795.
His Serene Highness in general terms expresses
very strongly his surprise at the conduct of the Court
of Berlin, respecting the treaty with France, which
his Serene Highness has no doubt is actually signed,
though no official communication has been made to
him of that event. His Serene Highness sees the
danger to which his Prussian Majesty exposes him-
self by this desertion from the grand alliance, and
the ruinous consequences which are likely to ensue
to the Allies in general. He is of opinion that a
greater public service cannot be rendered than the
warding off this blow, which threatens so great a
diminution of force and influence to the Allies; and
he is inclined to believe that this is still practicable,
as he knows that there exists a very considerable
party at Berlin who are sincerely desirous of the con-
tinuance of the alliance; and he is persuaded that
his Prussian Majesty himself views with no small
grief and apprehension the prospect of its dissolu-
tion. His Serene Highness has not the particulars
of the treaty, but has reason to believe that it is
rather an agreement for a cessation of arms, than an
4.38 MISSION TO BERLIN.
actual treaty of peace. A line of demarcation is
drawn, which is to serve as a temporary boundary
between the Prussians and the French. It runs
from Emmerick to the Roer, including on the Prus-
sian side his Prussian Majesty's territory between
the Rhine and Meuse, and comprehends all the
Northern German Principalities. Both parties are to
keep armies of observation, that of Prussia being on
the Ems; and in this state affairs are to remain until
a general pacification can be effected. On the ratifi-
cation of this Convention, the French are to listen to
anything his Prussian Majesty may wish to urge on
the part of the United Provinces. His Serene High-
ness, by a private letter from M. de Hardenberg,
understands that that minister is instructed, in the
first instance, to sue for a restitution of the property
of the House of Orange.
His Serene Highness approves the project,” wishes
much caution and delicacy to be observed in the
article of mustering the Prussian Army, of which,
however, he acknowledges the necessity, avows him-
self strongly attached to Great Britain, and entirely
devoted to the cause of the Alliance. He wishes not
to come forward in any light which may give offence
to the Court of Berlin, and that in case he accepts
the high situation offered to him, he should, in the
first instance, be named from that quarter. He re-
* The Treaty of which Colonel Calvert was the bearer.
MISSION TO BERLIN. 439
commends the utmost delicacy on this point. He
has lately received a very kind letter from the King
of Prussia, expressing a wish to employ him in case
of a renewal of hostilities. He thinks that his
name, or any letter from him in this stage of the
negotiation (in the success of which he is much
interested), would be prejudicial. His Serene High-
ness views the possibility of a combination between
Prussia and France as absolute ruin to himself and
the other neighbouring princes. His Serene High-
ness fears that Jacobin principles are making great
progress in the Prussian dominions.
He very strongly recommends, in case of the
object of the negotiation being happily effected and
the Alliance renewed, that some Minister, of the first
rank and abilities, should be placed near his Prus-
sian Majesty, with orders to be as little absent from
the Court as possible. He believes the present nego-
tiation with France was entered into quite contrary
to his Majesty's real wishes, and that it is entirely
the work of the prevalent party.
TO THE RIGHT HON HENRY DUNDAS.
Berlin, April 21, 1795.
I had the honour of writing to you from Bruns-
wick, on the night of Saturday, the 18th, and as I
440 MISSION TO BERLIN.
sent the letter by estafette to the army, I ventured to
enter pretty fully on the subject of my mission. As
this goes by the Hamburgh post, I shall only inform
you that I arrived here last night, and take the liberty
of referring you for particulars to Lord Henry Spen-
cer's despatch in cyphers. It appears to me that
there remains one chance of some benefit being de-
rived from my arrival here, and that a very short
period must determine that point.
Colonel Calvert remained at Berlin only a few
days; on his return to Brunswick, he had another
conversation with the Duke, of which the following
is the substance.
April 27, 1795.
His Serene Highness has received two very friendly
letters from his Imperial Majesty. Monsieur de
Lambert, formerly general officer in the French
service, but at present employed by Russia, passed
through Brunswick four days before, on his way to
Berlin, with offers from the Court of St. Petersburg,
which, had they arrived three weeks sooner, would
have been highly acceptable to the King of Prussia,
and such as the prevailing party must probably have
acceded to ; they contain, however, no promise of
MISSION TO BERLIN. 44 1
pecuniary assistance. At present they can be pro-
ductive of no immediate good consequences.
His Serene Highness thinks a total rupture with
Prussia to be avoided, if possible—advises strongly
that the project should remain with Lord Henry
Spencer, with discretionary orders to make use of it
as he may find an opportunity.
His Serene Highness is of opinion that, under the
existing circumstances, and under the orders which
accompanied the project, Lord Henry Spencer could
take no further steps in the business than he did.
Though necessity may have obliged his Prussian
Majesty to enter into this treaty with France, his
Serene Highness cannot believe that any circum-
stance will induce him ever so totally to depart from
his former sentiments and connexions as to engage
in an alliance with the French.
His Serene Highness confesses, however, an obser-
vation which I made on one of the articles of the
treaty not to be unfounded, and to give reasonable
cause for alarm; that, namely, which stipulates that
the Allies shall not continue the war on the line of
demarcation agreed on by the contracting powers,
and consequently takes from the Allies the faculty of
acting on the point most essential to their interests,
and on which the enemy is the most vulnerable.
His Serene Highness believes that the party in
the Prussian Ministry, who have been so forward in
442 MISSION TO BERLIN.
making the peace, have insinuated to the King that
they have good reason for believing that on the con-
clusion of the present treaty, the French will consent
not only to a restoration of the property of the
House of Orange, but likewise in some degree to
that of its power.
His Serene Highness is persuaded that these ex-
pectations are fallacious, and raised merely to induce
the King to accede to the treaty; and further observes
that a re-establishment of the power of the Stadt-
holder, under the limitation which would probably be
proposed by France, and under the influence of that
country, is a circumstance from which no security
would be derived to the Allies in general, and no
advantage to Great Britain.
His Serene Highness is persuaded that the in-
fluence of Great Britain, properly exerted and
managed, must ever be the prevailing one in the
northern parts of Germany.
TO HIS EXCELLENCY LORD HENRY SPENCER,
ENVOY EXTRAORDINARY AT BERLIN,
Brunswick, April 27, 1795.
You will, probably before this time, have heard of
the arrival of M. de Lambert, a French general-
MISSION TO BERLIN. 443
officer, at present in the service of Russia, whom I
met on the other side of Magdeburg on his way
to Potsdam. From the intelligence which I have
been able to obtain, it appears that this officer is
charged with despatches from the Court of Peters-
burg to that of Berlin, which, had they arrived three
weeks ago, would have been highly acceptable to one
person, and the offers they contain would not have
been rejected by others, who are not so well inclined
to the general interests of Europe. Colonel Hislop
tells me that an officer of the York Rangers passed
through Brunswick a few days ago from Stade, and
informed him that orders had arrived to defer the
embarkation of the emigrant corps assembled at that
place.
TO THE RIGHT HON. HENRY DUNDAS.
Stable Yard,
St. James’s, May 5, 1795.
I did myself the honour of writing last to you
from Berlin on the 21st of April. At the same
time, Lord Henry Spencer sent a despatch in cypher
stating his apprehensions that the overtures with
which I was charged arrived too late to be attended
with the success which the liberality of his Majesty's
offer would probably have insured, could they have
444 MISSION TO BERLIN.
been imparted to the King of Prussia previous to
the signature of the ratification of the treaty. Lord
Henry Spencer has transmitted by me a despatch to
Lord Grenville, which will explain to you all the steps
he took with the view of inducing the King of Prussia
to give him an opportunity of explaining without any
ministerial interference the favourable intentions of
his Majesty, and I apprehend that under the exist-
ing circumstances, and under the order which accom-
panied the project, you will be of opinion that his
Lordship was not at liberty to do more.
It remains only for me to inform you that, after
waiting till the evening of the 24th, I left Berlin
and returned to England by the way of Brunswick.
His Serene Highness the Duke of Brunswick very
graciously granted me a second audience on my
return, and I enclose the substance of this conversa-
tion, as well as of that with which his Serene
Highness honoured me on the 18th of April.
TO LORD HENRY SPENCER,
E N V O Y EX T R A O R. D. IN A R Y A. T B E R L I N.
Stable Yard,
St. James’s, May 8, 1795.
I reached London on Tuesday, and lost no time
in delivering your despatch and in making my report.
MISSION TO BERLIN. 445
I have the satisfaction of informing you that I have
reason to believe that the Ministry are perfectly
Satisfied with the steps which your Lordship took,
and are of opinion that, under the existing circum-
stances, and under the orders with which the project
was accompanied, you could not have done more.
I mentioned to the Duke of Brunswick your
sentiments upon the only measure that remains to
be adopted, which entirely agree with his, and I had
the additional weight of his opinion in the repre-
sentations, which I have taken every opportunity of
making very forcibly, of the good policy of leaving
the project with your Lordship, with discretionary
powers to act as opportunities may present them-
selves. The unsteadiness of a certain personage,
which has operated so much against us, may perhaps
hereafter be in our favour; and I hope all parties see
the propriety of holding ourselves in a state of
readiness to avail ourselves of every turn in the
politics of the Court of Berlin.
I believe that the best news I can send you is
that all the corps of British infantry have reached
their destination. Although their passage has been
tedious, I do not understand that it has been attended
with any loss.
APPEND IX.
A PP E N DI X
THE defence of the country, in case of hostile
invasion, is a matter of such infinite interest and
importance, that I venture to add my father's papers
containing his observations on the subject, and the
preparations made in August, 1796.
It is not to be supposed that the measures which
were prepared fifty-seven years since are such as
would now be adopted: if they were, the prudence
and propriety of publishing what follows might be
questioned. The descriptions of the natural features
of the country, which of course remain unchanged
would be applicable to such emergency at any time;
but the mode in which the defence will be conducted
must be altogether altered.
There are persons in the present day who fear
G G
450 APPENDIX.
that adequate preparation has not been made to
resist an invasion. Their fears may be allayed by
the knowledge, that at a period when such a danger
was imminent, preparations were made vigorously,
though silently, by those whose duty it was to pro-
vide them. It will not be apprehended that men
who learnt the lesson of active war under the eye of
our late illustrious Commander, and who were taught
by him how the administration of military affairs
could be most effectively conducted at home, are
neglectful of their high duties in the superintendence
of our national defences. The mantle of their great
master has now fallen upon them. That his calm
and provident spirit has been infused into their minds
will, we trust, be proved by their successful efforts
in this all-important work.
I have often heard my father describe the alacrity
displayed by all classes of people in coming forward,
with entire devotion of person and property, to defend
the country. Young noblemen were eager to serve
as subalterns in the militia; labouring men formed
themselves into volunteer associations. Men treated
as nothing the precedence of rank and position;
their sole object was to bring forward their entire
means for the defence of the country.
My father was one day sitting in his room at the
Horse Guards, when a stranger was announced.
A plain-looking old man walked in, and desired a
APPENDIX. 4 5l.
few minutes’ conversation. He said that he had
eighty-five covered eight-horse waggons, with teams
and drivers all complete, which he wished to place
at the disposal of the Government, without any
remuneration ; and which, on the shortest notice,
he would send anywhere, where they could be of
use. My father inquired his name. “Mr. Russell,”
was the reply. Some of my elder West country
readers may recollect how Russell's well-appointed
huge waggons travelled down the Bath and Exeter
road before Mr. Brunel accomplished his noble
undertaking towards the far west.
Thus, while persons in authority were arranging
their plans of military organization, the nation, as one
man, were tendering the Executive their best services.
Aware of the blessings enjoyed in this country, at-
tached to the institutions and government under
which they lived, all classes showed a vigorous deter-
mination to avoid that ruin and misery which had
befallen the unhappy inhabitants of other countries,
who had been deceived into welcoming foreign invaders
by the idle expectation of relief from all labour and
distress, and of far happier systems of government.
The land forces which in August, 1796, were at
the disposal of the Government to resist invasion,
amounted to 118,633 men. Guards and garrisons,
49,219 ; Militia, 42,000 ; Irish brigade, 4,414;
Fencible infantry, 13,000; Fencible cavalry, 10,000;
G G 2
452 APPENDIX.
besides this we had in the colonies 77,868; and in
India, paid by the Company, 10,000.
In the ensuing year, 60,000 more Militia were
raised.
The first mentioned 118,633 men were stationed
in the various districts hereafter named. They were
not moved at once to the posts which they were
to occupy in case of invasion; but barracks were
prepared in the most suitable localities, and the
Government did not hesitate to take on itself the
responsibility of ample preparation against the
threatened danger.
The next two pages, taken from my father's auto-
biographical memoir already quoted, will introduce to
the reader his papers on the defence of the country.
In the course of this summer, (1795), the Duke of
York attended by Major Henry Clinton and myself,
visited Portsmouth and the Isle of Wight. His Royal
Highness reviewed and inspected the troops in the
southern district, under the command of the Duke of
Richmond, proceeding along the coast from Bright-
helmstone to Dover, from thence to Chatham, and
crossing the Thames at Tilbury, continued his tour
into the eastern district, reviewing the troops at
Warley, under the command of Marquis Cornwallis.
His Royal Highness next visited the northern dis-
APPENDIX. 453
trict, reviewing the troops at Sunderland, Tynemouth,
and the environs, commanded by Sir William Howe.
His Royal Highness passed two days at Southamp-
ton, inspecting the army assembled at that place,
under the command of Sir Ralph Abercromby, for
an expedition to the West Indies. Here the Prince
of Wales met his Royal Highness, and reviewed the
troops. The Commander-in-chief's tours closed
this year by an inspection of the Lines of Plymouth,
and its dependencies; and a review of the troops in
the western district, commanded by Lord George
Lennox, the Governor of Plymouth.
At the end of this year the Duke of York intimated
to me, that his Majesty had most graciously proposed
to appoint me Deputy Quartermaster-general of the
Forces. On this occasion, as well from a sense of
my own unfitness for the situation, as from a feeling
for Lieutenant-colonel Charles Crawford, who was
at the time absent on a mission with the Imperial
army, I felt it incumbent on me humbly to represent
to the Commander-in-chief, that I was indebted for
this honourable mark of the King's approbation to
his Royal Highness's recommendation; but that I
knew, and I believed his Royal Highness might
recollect, that the appointment in question was the
object of Lieutenant-colonel Crawford's particular
solicitation. The Duke was kind enough to mention
the subject again to the King, and his Majesty was
454 APPENDIX.
pleased to nominate Lieutenant-colonel Crawford to
be Deputy Quartermaster-general, at the same time
laying his commands on me to do the duty of the
office during his absence, and most graciously con-
descending to assure me of the appointment of
Deputy Adjutant-general whenever it should become
Vacant.
I should have mentioned that on the command of
the army, at the commencement of this year, having
been conferred on the Duke of York, he had most
graciously made me the offer of being his secretary,
which I begged to decline, preferring to remain one
of his Royal Highness's aides-de-camp.
In April 1796, I was appointed Deputy Adjutant-
general of the Forces. I continued to do the duty
of deputy in both the departments most part of this
year. The business in the Quartermaster-general’s
office began to be extremely interesting, as it was
judged expedient to take measures for repelling the
attack on our coast, which it was now confidently
reported the enemy meditated, and, by previous ar-
rangements, to prevent the confusion which the
landing of the enemy was likely to produce ; and,
above all, to prevent his availing himself of the
resources of the country.
APPENDIX. 455
Description of the Country.
To the southward of the Thames there are three
remarkable ridges of hills, which run from east to
west, through the counties of Kent, Sussex, and
Surrey.
The first or southernmost range is generally
known by the name of South Downs, and is about
four or five miles in breadth, and extends from
Beachy Head, Long Bridge, Lewes, Beeding Bridge,
Steyning, Houghton Bridge, Cocking, and Maple
Durham, towards Winchester. It consists entirely
of chalk, beginning in high cliffs at Beachy Head,
presents through its whole course a steep face towards
the north, and slopes gently towards the British
Channel on the south.
The second or middle range begins at Fairlight
Head, near Hastings, and extends by Battle, Heath-
field, Mayfield, Rotherfield, White Cross, and St.
Leonard's Forest, towards Hyndhead. This range
consists chiefly of clay, beginning with cliffs of that
sort of earth, with red freestone intermixed at
Fairlight Head, and slopes gradually to the south on
one side, and to the north on the other. It is not
so high as the South Downs already described, nor
the north range of chalk hills, which come next to be
456 APPENDIX.
mentioned. These hills are, however, in the centre
of the country south of the Thames. Here the
rivers take their rise, those on the south side forcing
their way through the South Downs to the sea;
those on the north side making their way in the
like manner through the north range of chalk hills
to the river Thames.
The third range begins at Dover. Its southern
edge extends by Folkstone, Wye, Lenham, Maid-
stone, Godstone, Gatton, Reigate, Dorking, Guild-
ford, and Farnham towards Alton, where it is
flattened, and loses the appearance of a range.
These hills consist entirely of chalk, beginning in
high cliffs at Dover. They present universally a
steep face towards the south, and slope gradually
towards the Thames on the north.
The country comprehended between this range of
chalk hills and the South Downs is (excepting the
clay hills) in general, low, and the soil being stiff
clay, is everywhere extremely deep and impassable.
This low tract of country is known by the name of
the Wealds, or Woodlands of Kent and Sussex, that
part of Surrey included being much of the same
nature as the Wealds, though the soil partakes not so
much of the clay,
To the southward, and parallel to the great range
of chalk hills, there runs a smaller ridge, which begins
near Ashford and extends in a north-westerly direc-
APPENDIX. 457
tion, raising Coxheath, Golding, Meresworth, Seven-
oaks, Kenthatch, Tilbestraw Mill, Outwood Windmill,
Leith Hill, Ewhurst Windmill, and Hascomb Hill,
towards Hyndhead. This range is lower than any of
the three already mentioned. It consists of gravel
intermixed with clay, presents a steep face to the
south, and slopes gently towards the chalk hills to
the north. We shall distinguish it by the name of
the Midland Range.
These are the principal ranges which remarkably
divide the country to the southward of the Thames.
There are, nevertheless, others of smaller note, such
as the bank of clay, which, beginning at Sandgate
Castle, near Folkstone, extends to Hythe, Aldington,
Appledore, Playdon, and Winchelsea, to Pett Church,
where it joins the great range of clay hills near
Fairlight. This bank or ridge is not high, but
presents a steep face towards the south, and has
formerly been the boundary of the sea, which has
gradually retired and left the marsh lands dry that
now lie between it and the foot of the bank.
These lowlands are known by the name of Romney
Marsh, Walling and Guildford Marshes, and Pett
Level. They are separated from the Wealds by the
above-mentioned bank, and appear to have been
formed by the strong tides that set alternately past the
high headlands of South Foreland and Beachy Head.
The current in the flux and reflux constantly raising
458 APPENDIX.
the mud and gravel, and throwing it gradually into the
eddy of the adjoining bay, where, being undisturbed,
it has settled, and now forms this extensive plain.
There is another tract of marsh lands, which
extends along the foot of the rising grounds of
Sandwich, and thence, along the sides of the river
Stour, to Reculver on the sea-coast. This level is in
some places two, and in others three or four miles
over, and has formerly been overflowed by the sea,
thereby forming what is called the Isle of Thanet,
though no otherwise such than by a ditch joining the
Stour to the sea at Reculver, an old Roman station
(the walls of which are yet in part remaining), on the
point of land where probably they used to pass over
into the island.
The marsh lands are almost entirely without
hedges or trees, being no otherwise enclosed than by
the ditches full of water, which serve to drain them.
Between the foot of the South Downs and the sea-
shore, there runs a long, narrow tract of level country,
which begins in a point at Brighthelmstone, and
becomes by degrees broader, as it extends westward
to Chichester, where it is broadest, being there about
seven or eight miles over. This district of the
country is much enclosed.
In like manner, between the skirt of the north
range of chalk hills, and the river Thames, there
runs a tract of country in general level.
APPENDIX. 459
It has been mentioned that the sources of the
rivers are in general in the range of clay hills, which
extend from east to west along the middle of the
country, and that they take their courses southward
and northward to the sea, and to the Thames, ac-
cording to that side of the hill on which they
respectively rise. But what appears very remark-
able is, that though the two ranges of Downs
which run parallel to the clay hills, are higher
than those hills, and each presenting a steep face
towards them, and being of a hard substance,
would seem formed as two immense natural
barriers, to obstruct the passage of the rivers
in their courses to the sea and the Thames;
yet all those rivers have forced their way directly
through the chalk hills, opening large gaps, or
valleys through which they glide southward "and
northward, instead of taking their courses eastward,
along the level country.
The rivers in this manner intersecting the great
ranges of chalk hills, divide them into natural
divisions or districts. The South Downs, as far
as they extend in Sussex, are, by these intersec-
tions of the rivers, divided into five distinct parts
—namely: *
First, that between Beachy Head and the river
Cuckmere, which begins to enter the chalk hills
at Long Bridge, near Alfriston.
460 APPENDIX.
That between Cuckmere and the river Ouse,
which penetrates the range at Lewes.
That between the rivers Ouse and Adur, the
latter of which begins to force its way through the
Downs at Beeding Bridge.
That between the Adur and the river Arun, which
opens its passage at Houghton Bridge.
That extending from the Arun westward by Cock-
ing and Maple Durham into Hampshire.
The tide flows up the rivers which thus divide
the chain of South Downs; they are consequently
deep, all except the Cuckmere being navigable for
barges for a considerable way up the country,
much higher than the north edge of the Downs.
By this means each separate division of the Downs
becomes a sort of intrenched camp, the strongest
front being towards the north, as the hill is steepest
that way. *
In this range there are some few small openings,
besides those through which the rivers pass, par-
ticularly at Pyecomb and Saddlescomb, between
Lewes and Beeding; at Highden Place, between
Beeding and Houghton Bridge; and at Duncton,
between Houghton Bridge and Cocking. Through
those small gaps, there are easy communications from
the Wealds, or level country, to the villages within
the Downs; for though each town or village under
the hills on the north side, has a road or path, by
APPENDIX. 461
which the inhabitants ascend to the top, and even
take up carts, yet they are generally very steep,
narrow and difficult.
Though the general slope of the Downs from the
north towards the sea on the south, is gradual, yet
the interior part is far from being smooth and regu-
lar, being everywhere broken and interrupted with
deep valleys and intervening ridges, which begin
near the summit on the north, and branching out
like fingers on a hand, grow gradually deeper as they
descend towards the south. These valleys or hol-
lows are without running water, but it is in them
that the small villages are situated, and here only the
ground is enclosed, the rest being entirely open.
There are likewise many roads crossing the Downs,
in almost all directions from the sea to the Wealds,
which are firm and dry the whole year round; but,
on account of the steepness of the ravines, they
generally lead either along the bottom or the top of
the intervening ridge, it being very inconvenient to
cross directly from one ridge to the other.
All that tract to the eastward of the river Adur,
is almost without wood. Between the rivers Adur
and Arun, there is a large wood beginning near
Holt, and extending westward to within a mile of
Arundel, in which is included Augmering Park.
That district, from the river Arun westward, is the
most irregular and woody, being, in a manner, one
462 APPENDIX.
continued forest, in which is comprehended Arundel
Park, Slindon Park, Norewood, Northwood, Red
Copse Wood, and Charlton Forest, which last ex-
tends three or four miles, and joins with Bore and
Waltham Forests in Hampshire.
The north range of chalk hills is, in general, ten
or twelve miles over, and like the South Downs, is
divided by rivers which pass through them in their
course towards the Thames in six different parts—
namely:
That between Dover and Wye, where the river
Stour enters the range.
That between the Stour and Halling, where the
Medway begins to force its way through the range.
That between the Medway and Otford, where
the river Darent penetrates the Hills.
That between the Davent and Dorking, where the
river Mole, in forcing its way through the range,
sinks in a cavity of the chalk.
That between the Mole and Guildford, where the
river Wey opens for itself a passage towards the
Thames.
That extending from Guildford, by Farnham, to
Alton, where the chalk, in its course westward,
flattens, and loses the appearance of a range.
This chain of chalk hills differs in some respects
from the South Downs; being in extent broader, and
in general more enclosed. There are, nevertheless,
APPENDIX. 463
considerable spaces where the ground is quite open;
particularly the eastern extremity, near Dover, Folk-
stone and Barham, and in the middle, near Croydon,
Epsom, and Banstead. The most considerable
woods along this range are those between Canterbury
and Boughton, and between Sittingbourne and
Boxley Hill, near Maidstone.
Besides the valleys through which the rivers pass
in their course towards the Thames, the only opening
in the whole extent of this range is a small one near
Gatton in Surrey; and in the neighbourhood
of Charing, in Kent, the chalk hills are lower than
ordinary.
With regard to the Midland Ridge, it may be
observed that it is likewise divided by the rivers
which intersect the north range of chalk hills, into
certain distinct parts; but as they will be easily seen
in the map, it seems unnecessary to enumerate them.
It may be further observed that the tide not flowing
up the rivers, the Medway excepted, which divide
the north range of chalk hills, they are not so deep,
and consequently not of the same importance towards
covering the flanks of an army, as those are which
intersect the South Downs.
464 APPENDIX.
The Principal Positions for an Army Employed
in the Defence of this District.
To point out the principal positions for an army
with some degree of method, it will be necessary to
divide the south-east part of the coast into certain
districts, to show the most accessible place, or places,
in each, and from these to suppose that an enemy is
endeavouring to advance into the country.
The coast may be divided into five parts, viz.:
1. From the Isle of Thanet to Folkstone, which
comprehends the eastern extremity of the north range
of chalk hills.
2. From Folkstone to Fairlight Head, which
includes the space between the north range of chalk
hills and the clay hills.
3. From Fairlight Head to Beachy Head, which
includes the space between the eastern extremity of
the clay hills and the South Downs.
4. From Beachy Head to Chichester, comprehend-
ing the shore parallel to the South Downs.
5. The last division is mentioned in the observa-
tions on the south-west district.
Along the shore of the Isle of Thanet there are
cliffs of chalk which are highest at North Foreland,
and become gradually lower to Gore End on the
APPENDIX. 465
north side, and Cliff End on the south side, where
they disappear. From the isle to the mainland
there are several outlets: the first along the shore
from Cole Harbour to Reculver, impracticable for
carriages; the second by Sarre Bridge, along Sarre
Wall to Canterbury; the third by Cliff End and
Stour to Sandwich, where there is now a stone bridge
over the Stour.
From Sandwich to Deal by Walmer Castle, the
shore is flat and open, with a gravelly beach, which
runs the whole way. At Walmer Castle the cliffs of
chalk begin again, and gradually increase in height
by Dover to near Folkstone.
In this space, the only accessible places (excepting
Dover Haven), from the shore under the cliffs to the
high ground at top, are at King's Down and St.
Margaret's Bay; but these gaps being small, the
communications this way are very narrow and diffi-
cult, and might be easily rendered impracticable.
The posts along this part of the coast are Sandown,
Deal, Walmer, and Dover Castle, where the two last
are commanded by the neighbouring high grounds.
Although that part of Kent between Canterbury and
the east shore affords no position naturally strong for
an army that would make front towards Sandwich,
Deal, or Dover, yet, if a landing were apprehended
near Sandwich or Deal (which, supposing the fleet
out of the question, is the part of the coast of easiest
H H
466 APPENDIX.
access) the opposing army might be assembled, the
centre or main body on the heights near Nomington, a
corps on the right near Hougham, between Folkstone
and Dover, and a small one on the left near Reculver,
to guard the débouchés of the Isle of Thanet.
From this, if we suppose the enemy to have made
his landing good, and that he is pushing on with a
superior force, the proper place to make the first great
stand would seem to be behind the river Stour, along
the heights of Boughton Hill, having the right flank
towards Shottenden Windmill and Eastwell Park,
the centre behind Harbledown, and left extending
towards the sea near Herne. Canterbury should be
covered as long as possible by fortifying the heights
on the farther side of the Stour, which command that
city. The next position might be taken (though
here the situation is not equally advantageous) on
the heights behind Faversham, the right extending
towards Statisfield, and the left near the sea. From
Faversham to the Medway the country is not
otherwise strong than from its closeness: therefore
an army that had been under the necessity of
retiring westward would naturally get behind that
river at Rochester, and take its position (the
strongest between Dover and London) along the
chalk hills, with the right behind Halling, the
centre behind Stroud, and the left extending along
the heights of the Hoo.
APPENDIX. 467
The dockyards at Chatham seem here to be
neglected; they are situated on the farther side
of the Medway, and are only covered by the Lines
at Brompton, of a slight construction, and though
every means were used to remedy their defects
by strengthening the Lines themselves, throwing
up redoubts in the most advantageous situations
in front, fortifying Rochester Castle, and such
other posts on that side of the river as might
appear convenient to occupy for the purpose of
covering the dockyard as long as possible, yet
it would still seem improper to risk a general
engagement with so great and impassable a river
immediately in the rear.
To preserve the dockyard, to prevent the enemy
getting possession of the mouth of the Medway, to
keep them at a distance as long as possible, and to
make the risk less, in case of coming to a general
engagement, it might perhaps be eligible to endea-
vour to fortify a position somewhere about Sitting-
bourne, where the country is narrow, having the right
flank to the top of the chalk hills, and the left to the
sea beyond Milton Creek.
If the army were obliged to quit its position be-
hind the Medway at Rochester, which can scarcely
ever be supposed, unless an enemy turned it
from some other quarter, it would make its next
stand behind the Darent, having Dartford in
H H 2
468 APPENDIX.
front of the left. The centre in two divisions
behind Farningham, and along the heights by Chels-
field Windmill, with the right on the ridge of chalk
hills towards Dunton.
In this position, as the high ground at Dartford
Branch commands the passage of the Darent, this
ground should, if possible, be kept possession of by
fortifying it. That division of the army at Chelsfield
Windmill would occupy a very high and commanding
situation, and be posted upwards of a mile from the
banks of the Darent, to avoid the commanding ground
which extends along the east of that river by Shore-
ham towards Otford; therefore in this and all
similar situations, the fords and all accessible places
should constantly be guarded by detachments or
advanced posts of light troops, which would form a
chain in front.
After retiring from the Darent, the left wing of
the army would occupy Shooter's Hill, extending
from Plumstead to Eltham. The centre in two
divisions would take front on the heights of Chisel-
hurst and Holwood Hill, and the right would occupy
the ridge of the chalk hills in the neighbourhood
of Knockholt.
In this position, as the army is again supposed to
be posted on the most commanding ground at a
considerable distance from the banks of the small
river Cray, the chain of advanced posts would run
APPENDIX. 469
along that river by Crayford from Foot's Cray, St.
Mary's Cray, &c.
The last position is that behind the river Ravens-
bourne, the left running along Dulwich Hills, the
centre in two divisions, occupying the skirts of Nor-
wood and heights of Addington Trees; the right
wing would keep possession of the ridge of the chalk
hills, near Chelsham and Botley Hill, which in all
the positions is considered as the great point of appui
for the right flank. As Blackheath commands the
passage over Deptford Creek, it would seem necessary
to keep possession of it as long as possible by for-
tifying it.
The principles on which this theory of move-
ments is founded are these, that in all the positions,
the front is naturally strong, and might by art be
made still more so; the right flank is in great
measure secured by being constantly placed on the
ridge of the chalk hills, and the left by being
appuyed to the Sea, supposing always that an enemy
has not been able, by any superiority there, to get
possession of the Thames. In such an event, it
would be necessary to fortify the banks of the river
on both sides, especially from the mouth of the
Medway upwards, to prevent the possibility of the
enemy's landing troops in the rear of the left
flank.
In like manner, if the enemy by extending to his
470 APPENDIX.
left flank beyond the bounds of the chalk hills,
should endeavour to turn our right flank, a large
corps, particularly of light troops, might constantly
occupy the midland ridge, which runs parallel to, and
between the chalk hills and the Wealds.
In the first position, this corps may be supposed
to be posted near Hythe or Lymme, next at Ashford,
then at Broughton or Coxheath; and if obliged to
cross the Medway about Maidstone, West Farleigh,
or Yalding, it would necessarily occupy the most
advantageous posts upon that part of the ridge
which extends from Maidstone towards Sevenoaks
and Kent Hatch, constantly combining its move-
ments with those of the army.
At Folkstone, the chalk cliff ends, and the bank
of clay begins which divides the marsh lands from
the Wealds. Sandgate Castle is situated imme-
diately under this bank, and consequently is com-
manded by it. From this, a beach of gravel runs
along the shore to Brockman's Barn, where the sea
wall begins, and extends by Dym Church to Romney,
where the gravelly beach takes place anew, and
extends round Dungeness to the Jew's Gap. Here
again the sea-wall begins, continuing to Rye
Haven, from whence to the end of the cliffs to
Fairlight Head a beach of gravel runs along the
shore.
Besides Sandgate Castle, already mentioned, and
APPENDIX. 471
the small sea batteries at Folkstone, Hythe, Romney,
and Rye, there are no posts along this part of the
coast. Rye being situated on a rock, and almost
surrounded by the sea at high water, is capable of
being made strong. It is, however, subject to the
inconvenience of being too near the heights of
Playdon.
If an enemy were to attempt a landing on this
part of the coast, the most likely place would seem
to be near Hythe or Rye; for though the water is so
deep off Dungeness that ships of any burthen can
come almost close to the shore, yet it being next to
impossible to move through the middle of the marsh
lands, an enemy would be reduced to the necessity of
advancing along the sea-walls by Dym Church and
Brockman's Barn, on one side towards Hythe, or by
the Jew's Gap on the other side toward Rye, in
order to endeavour to get possession of one of the
ridges, and to make his movements as long as pos-
sible in that direction. An enemy would find it
very difficult to penetrate through the heart—that is,
through the low part—of the Wealds; this district
of the country being extremely close, and, except
in the middle of summer, almost impassable, and in
the winter season generally under water by the over-
flowing of the Medway and its branches.
An army that was to oppose an enemy in this
quarter would first take post on the bank of clay,
472 APPENDIX.
which affords good positions for confining them in
the marshes; and for this purpose it might be
divided into three corps, whereof the right-hand
division would occupy the end of the great range of
clay hills near Fairlight Head, with the ports extend-
ing towards Winchelsea and Rye. The centre
would take post near Appledore, so as to cover the
access into the middle of the Wealds, and the left
would take its position on the height near Hythe or
Lymme, so as to keep up the communication with
the centre along the bank of clay, in which situation
it would likewise be in readiness, either to gain pos-
session of the north range of chalk hills, or to move
by Ashford towards Maidstone along the midland
ridge, according as circumstances required.
It is to be supposed that an enemy, in whatever
quarter he landed, would always endeavour to push
towards the capital. In the present case, after
having got through the Wealds, he would still be
obliged to pass the Medway, and to force his way
over to the midland ridge, and then over the great
range of chalk hills, for which reason, if the three
corps above-mentioned were obliged to retire, they
would do it in such manner as first to defend the
banks of the Medway—for example, at Edenbridge,
Tunbridge, and Maidstone—which river, by means
of locks or dams, might be so raised as to form an
inundation in front.
APPENDIX. 473
The midland range would come next to be
defended at Kent Hatch, Sevenoaks, and Mereworth,
and then the great range of chalk hills near Wester-
ham, Dunton, and Wrotham. This being the great
rampart, and almost the last obstacle to surmount
between the coast and the capital, it is to be sup-
posed that an enemy should not be easily able to
force it against an army that was in possession of
the top of the ridge, with all the gorges and other
accessible places. And in order that the army might
move with greater ease and rapidity on either flank,
as the enemy's motions might make it necessary, large
openings should be made along the whole extent of
the ridge for at least two columns, and bridges of
communication should be laid over the river.
But if, notwithstanding all precautions, an enemy
should gain possession of the chalk hills, which
would give him an evident advantage with regard to
the command of the ground, yet still one other
stand might be made between this ridge and London.
The left occupying the former position on Shooter's
Hill, the centre extending by Chiselhurst to Bromley
and Clay Hills towards Elsmore End, and the right
running along the height of Norwood, by Streatham
Common, to Tooting.
An army in this position would have again the
advantage of the ground against an enemy that was
advancing towards London; but as no river or deep
474 APPENDIX.
ravine runs in front of it, every measure in the way
of fortifying would become necessary, in order to
make it tenable. If the left wing and centre were
obliged to retire from Shooter's Hill and Bromley,
the last position of all would be that from Black-
heath along Dulwich Hills, and Norwood by Streatham
Common towards Tooting.
The cliffs which extend from Fairlight Head
become gradually lower towards Hastings. A con-
siderable high bank (in several places rocky) does,
however, continue along the shore by Bulver Hithe
towards Landing-Gate, when it disappears. The
ground from thence along Pevensey Bay, by Langley
Point, to the sea-houses near Eastbourne, is flat.
Here the cliffs of chalk begin, and rise higher and
higher to Beachy Head. Along the extent of the
shore from Hastings to the Sea-houses, there runs
the whole way beach of gravel, which is highest at
Langley Point.
Except the battery at Hastings, there is no
post along this coast. Pevensey Castle is very exten-
sive; great part of the walls still remain, and
being surrounded by swampy meadows, or levels,
it might from its situation be made strong.
Let it be supposed that a landing was apprehended
between the great range of clay hills and the South
Downs. The opposing army would seem to be
properly enough divided into three corps, whereof the
APPENDIX. 475
right-hand division posted at Eastbourne would be
destined to prevent the enemy getting footing on the
Downs, and to communicate by means of interme-
diate posts, with the centre division posted between
Pevensey and Bexhill, so as to cover the access into
the middle of the Wealds of Sussex. The left-hand
division would take its position near Hastings, so as to
defend the end of the clay hills, and in case of neces-
sity would occupy the ridges of them in retiring.
These three corps, after quitting the coast, would
make their next stand about the Witch Cross, with
the right towards West Houthley, and left along
Ashdown Forest, towards Crowborough Beacon. For
though the ascent to the clay hills is gentle and
gradual, yet he that is in possession of the summit
has an evident advantage.
The next position for an army would be on the
midland ridge, with the right towards Outwood
Windmill, the centre at Tilverton Hill, and the left
near Kent Hatch. If the enemy indicated a design
of turning the right flank, by penetrating through
St. Leonard's Forest towards Dorking, or Guildford,
in this case the right of the army would occupy the
midland ridge, at Ewhurst Windmill. In like manner,
if the enemy pushed to turn the left flank by Tun-
bridge, then the left flank of the army would occupy
the heights at Sevenoaks.
If an army were necessitated to quit the midland
476 APPENDIX.
ridge, its next position would be on the great range
of chalk hills, having the right behind Reigate,
the centre behind Godstone and left behind Wester-
ham. If the enemy seemed to push towards the
gorge of the Mole at Dorking, then the army would
march by its right, to occupy Boxhill and the White
Downs, being the high grounds on both sides, which
form that gorge. In contrary circumstances the
army would march by its left towards the gorge of
the Darent, to oppose the enemy that might then be
approaching from Sevenoaks.
An enemy having got over the great barrier could
only be resisted in the last position, whereof the
point of Norwood may be supposed the centre. If
they pushed to turn the right, then the right wing
would occupy the heights of Wimbledon, and Combe
Place, appuying their right on Richmond Park. If
they attempted to turn the left, then the left wing
would take post at Shooter's Hill, or Blackheath and
Dulwich Hills, as before described.
N.B.-Pollard's Hill between Streatham and Croy-
don affords a position for an advanced corps before
the centre.
From Beachy Head the chalk cliffs continue
along the shore without interruption (except at
the mouth of the Cuckmere and Seaford Bay) but
become gradually lower to Brighthelmstone, where
they disappear. From thence, westward to Chichester,
APPENDIX. 477
the shore is everywhere flat, and the sea ebbs out
a considerable way at low water. This part of the
coast is entirely without posts, except the batteries
in Seaford Bay, and the mouth of the river Arun.
If it were imagined that an enemy would attempt on
any part of the coast of this division, the army might
assemble, the right at Chichester, the centre at New
Shoreham, and left at Newhaven or Seaford. Though
the South Downs, which now become the scene of
action, slope gently to the Channel, and present, as
has been before mentioned, their steep face towards
the north, yet the command of the ground being
still in our favour, an enemy that had landed on the
coast might be opposed with advantage, till such
time as we had been obliged to quit the Downs
retiring over the northern edge. The ground then
becomes much in favour of an enemy, who is in
possession of this range of hills, as each division of
them forms a sort of intrenched camp, having the
steep front of the chalk hills before it, a deep river
on each flank, and the sea in the rear. It is true
that the country between that ridge and the sea,
of which the enemy would then be master, is but of
small extent, and yet by the chain of old posts,
which remain to this day along the top or northern
edge of the Downs, it is evident that this very part
of the country has at some time been possessed by
an enemy, probably Ella and his Saxons, who,
478 APPENDIX.
when these posts were occupied, had not been able
to penetrate farther into the country. These re-
doubts served not only to defend the Downs against
the inhabitants, but were at the same time so many
looks-out, from whence they could see over the whole
extent of the Wealds, and even as far as the range
of chalk hills in Surrey.
From the South Downs, if we suppose an enemy
to advance towards the capital, the most likely routes
for him to take are these:–viz., 1st., from their
right by Lewes, East Grinstead, and Godstone ; 2nd.,
from their centre by Beeding, Horsham, and Dorking;
3rd, from their left by Midhurst, Hyndhead, and
Guildford. On the first route, the position which
an army would necessarily occupy to oppose them,
would be the same as described before, namely, on
the clay hills near the Witch Cross, on the mid-
land ridge at Tilverton Hill, on the chalk hills at
Godstone, and last of all, at Norwood or Streatham.
The middle route is the least likely, as it leads
through the deepest part of the Wealds; the positions,
however, to intercept an enemy on the road are
likewise the same as before—St. Leonard's Forest,
Ewhurst Windmill, the chalk hills on both sides
of the gorge at Dorking, and the heights of Wim-
bledon and Streatham. In the route from their
left, after having passed the Downs at Cocking, the
first position might be taken at Fardley Hill, between
APPENDIX. 479
Midhurst and Haslemere, the next at Hyndhead and
the Black Downs, then on the ridge of chalk hills
on both sides of the gorge at Guildford, and last
of all at Wimbledon, the right wing extending to
Richmond, along the heights of Petersham Park.
From the foregoing observations, it will appear
that, as the movements are generally supposed to
be conducted along the summits of the ranges of
hills, the camps or positions are therefore constantly
situated on high ground, and consequently are in
many instances badly watered, especially where the
soil is chalky. The reason is, that almost all except
the great rivers, periodically run underground. The
inhabitants call a rivulet of this description a nail-
burn, being a small brook that runs at certain times
only. They generally begin to pour from their
sources in the spring months, running with a con-
siderable current till autumn, when the channel
becomes gradually dry. Of these nailburns, those
of Barham Downs and Eltham, in East Kent, are
very remarkable, as also that which rises behind
St. Rook's Hill in Sussex, and passes by Havant
and Chichester. When these rivulets dry up, the
inhabitants are supplied only by wells (dug some
of them to an immense depth in the chalk), and
rain-water collected in ponds made for that
purpose.
Such situations for encamping large bodies of
480 APPENDIX.
cavalry would on this account be extremely incon-
venient; but if we suppose an enemy in this country,
these are the positions which there would be a neces-
sity of occupying, unless we gave up what is the
natural and only strength with regard to the cir-
cumstance of the ground.
At the bottom of the chalk hills, in front of the
Kent and Surrey range, and in the rear of the posi-
tions on the Sussex Downs, there is constantly
running water. If, however, from the nearness of
the enemy, the troops could not water in front, the
infantry would then have their supply, as the in-
habitants have, from the wells and ponds, and there
would be a necessity for encamping the cavalry in
many instances, at a considerable distance in the
rear. But it is supposed in general that an army
when obliged to water in front, might do it in safety
under cover of the advanced posts or a corps of
light troops.
General Defence of the Southern District.
Except in East Kent, the east part of the South
Downs, and that part of Surrey near Banstead and
Epsom, the country to the south and south-east of
London is in general so close, and in many places so
woody, that large bodies (of heavy cavalry especially)
APPENDIX. 481
could not act; but along the skirts of Surrey and
Hampshire and towards the west, the country is
much more open, and consequently more adapted to
the operations of cavalry.
Supposing our enemies to have the design of
invading this country, and that they can collect troops
and vessels in the different ports of the Channel,
sufficient for its execution, the part of our coast most
exposed to such an attempt, is that which extends
from the mouth of the Thames to the Isle of Port-
land. Beyond that, the Channel increases in breadth,
the coast of Dorset is of dangerous approach, as is
also the greatest part of Devon and Cornwall; and
to effect their design, any armament from Brest
must escape our grand fleet; and any armament
from the bays of Brittany must elude our squadrons
at Jersey and Guernsey, at Portland, Torbay and
Plymouth. To the northward of the Thames, from
the length of the voyage, and the risks of the navi-
gation, it is thought the enemy cannot make any
attempt whatever in small vessels, as the coasts of
Essex and Suffolk, and beyond them, must be secure
if we are vigilant from our naval stations at the
Downs, the mouth of the Thames, Yarmouth, and at
whatever other intermediate point is found proper.
From the Thames to the Isle of Portland, there
are several marked divisions of the coast to be made,
beginning from the northward.
482 APPENDIX.
1st. The coast from Whitstable by Reculver, to
near Margate, is low and in many places accessible.
Canterbury is in this neighbourhood, and affords
great resources.
2nd. From Margate, where there is a battery,
to Ramsgate, the shore is bounded by high cliffs;
in some parts there is a sandy beach under them,
but on the whole, it may be deemed inaccessible.
The harbour at Ramsgate is very fine and capacious
but dry at low water; it is defended by some guns
in battery on the cliffs. There is also a battery at
Broadstairs.
3rd. From Ramsgate to Walmer Castle the shore
is low, the beach in general shingle, and such, that
in moderate weather, vessels may run ashore on
Walmer. Deal and Sandown Castles, with two
temporary works, have large cannon mounted, and
defend the shore to Sandwich. Beyond that, to
Ramsgate, which is a considerable extent, there are
no batteries, and the best landing. Sandown Castle
is a respectable work, capable of good defence, and
should be defended to the last extremity.
The other two castles are not in so good a state,
but still may be maintained. The temporary works
are of a slight construction.
Whatever force might attempt a descent between
Whitstable and Walmer, must, it is thought, issue
from the ports of Calais, Dunkirk, Ostend, and
APPENDIX. 483
perhaps from the Scheldt, but in so doing they must
cross our fleet in the Downs.
If that point and the Thames are sufficiently
guarded, they can hardly expect success, and must
expose themselves to much risk, without a chance, in
the first instance, of establishing a communication
with France.
4th. From Walmer Castle, by Dover to Sandgate
Castle, a mile beyond Folkstone, is one continued
high and commanding cliff, which may be considered
as inaccessible, although there is a sandy shore under
the cliff in several places between Dover and Folk-
stone, and Folkstone and Sandgate.
A mile to the eastward of Folkstone, the coast
forms an indifferent bay of small extent, where the
surrounding heights are low, and in all this line,
this is the most accessible point; it is defended
by a new battery of three guns. Folkstone itself
has a sufficient number of guns, and is not readily
approached. Sandgate Castle is commanded, and
in a very indifferent state of defence, except as a sea
battery.
At Sandgate Castle the cliffs cease, and the high
ground continuing behind Hythe, Lynn, Bilsington,
and through the Isle of Oxney at a great distance
from the sea, bounds Romney Marsh, and continues
into Sussex.
5th. From Sandgate, round by Dungeness to the
I I 2
484 APPENDIX.
harbour of Rye, a bank of shingle bounds and secures
the low country, which might be inundated in great
part both by the sea and by the land waters. The
principal sluices are near Dym Church, where for
several miles the shingle is necessarily supported by
an earthern wall, and if those sluices were prepared
and defended by proper works their effect might
indeed become of the greatest importance.
On every part of the beach, in favourable weather,
vessels may be run ashore. The coast road from
Hythe, by New Romney to Lydd and Rye, is ex-
ceedingly good; but the other roads in the marsh
are very indifferent, and in the winter impracticable
for artillery.
The present defence of this part of the coast con-
sists in a battery at Shorne Cliff, near Sandgate, and
in three temporary redoubts on the shingle bank
before Hythe, mounted with heavy guns, about a mile
from each other, but not of a moment's defence
whenever the enemy, in any considerable force, has
gained a landing. From these, by Dym Church to
Dungeness, there are no defences. At Dungeness,
there is an enclosed work, not very substantial, and
Some flanking batteries.
Towards Rye Harbour, there are no works or
road, except along the shingle and the sands when
the tide is low.
The mouth of Rye Harbour, formed by the river
APPENDIX. 485
Rother is difficult of access, and is defended by a
small battery. The tide flows a great way up this
river, which offers shelter to any number of small
vessels. From thence to Hastings, the shore con-
tinues accessible, but is commanded by the high
grounds.
6th. For two or three miles on each side of
Hastings, Fairlight Heights form cliffs, which over-
hang the shore, but from thence receding from it,
they take a direction behind Bexhill into Sussex,
and at a distance bound Pevensey Level, which is
a low country of the nature of Romney, but
not so broad and extensive, stretching from the
neighbourhood of Bexhill to Eastbourne, near Beachy
Head.
The whole of this line presents sand and shingle
on the shore, of the same nature as Romney
Marsh.
At the two extremities, Hastings and Langley
Point, are considerable batteries. In the interme-
diate space, there are no prepared defences but what
the natural strength of the country presents, the low
part of which it would be difficult to pass, and it
may be inundated.
7th. At Beachy Head, the South Down chalk
hills terminate on the sea, and form a range of high
cliffs along the shore quite to Brighthelmstone. In
that space, there are a few accessible places, but of no
486 APPENDIX.
great extent, and defended by batteries, as Cuckmere,
Seaford, Newhaven, and Rottendean.
Newhaven, which is the port of Lewes and the
river Ouse, will afford shelter to a large number of
small vessels.
The South Downs are themselves open sheep pas-
tures, four or five miles in breadth. Their north
side, which is high and steep, overhangs the woody,
enclosed, strong country of the Wealds of Sussex,
and from thence they slope gradually their whole
breadth towards the sea. They are cut through at
different distances from north to south by several
rivers, coming from the interior country, as Cuck-
mere, the Ouse, the Adur, the Arun. They begin
at Brighthelmstone to recede from the shore; and
passing behind Arundel and Chichester, continue
their direction into Hampshire.
8th. From Brighthelmstone quite to Bognor and
Selsea, the shore is low and accessible in moderate
weather, the beaches are favourable, and the country is
dry and fine; nor are any batteries established except
at Brighthelmstone, Little Hampton, at the mouth of
the Arun, and at-Selsea Bill. The mouths of the
Shoreham, Arundel, and Selsea rivers, afford shelter
for small vessels.
It may be observed that to this whole circle of
coast from Selsea to Reculver, London may be con-
sidered as the common centre, being from no
APPENDIX, 487
point less than sixty, or more than seventy miles
distant.
9th. From Selsea to Portsmouth, and from thence
to Christchurch, the whole coast is so covered by
Portsmouth and the Isle of Wight as to offer no
probable point of attack; and the same may be pre-
sumed of Poole Harbour, which is good and spacious,
together with Studland and Swanage Bays in its
neighbourhood, quite to St. Aldham's Head.
10th. From St. Aldham's Head to near Wey-
mouth, the coast is guarded by very high cliffs, and
is dangerous to approach. The beaches and bays of
Weymouth and Portland are good. The island itself
is strong, and not to be approached but from the
bay; and from thence round by Abbotsbury to
Lyme, is a most dangerous shore.
In all this range of coast, the most eligible points
for the enemy to land at, with respect to their future
advance in the country, appear to be :
1st. In the neighbourhood of Sandwich and the
Isle of Thanet.
2nd. From Folkstone to Dungeness.
3rd. From Rye Harbour to Hastings and its
neighbourhood.
4th. The neighbourhood of Eastbourne.
Further to the westward, the length of the passage
488 APPENDIX.
increases, although the shores of Brighthelmstone,
Shoreham, Arundel and Chichester, present points of
descent in favourable weather.
From these places, Portsmouth might possibly be
the immediate object.
The points from which an enemy would endeavour
to establish his communication, which must be pro-
tected by a considerable force, would, in an order of
preference, be
lst. Ramsgate and Deal.
2nd. Folkstone and Hythe.
3rd. Rye and Hastings.
4th. Eastbourne.
To the westward of these, in proportion as he
could cover them, Newhaven, Shoreham, Arundel
rivers, and Pagham Harbour, offer shelter to small
vessels and the intermediate places of landing.
It is imagined that any attempt to land—
1st. Between Whitstable and Dover, must be
made from the ports of France and Flanders to the
eastward of Calais.
2nd. From Folkstone to Beachy Head, from the
ports of France between Calais and Dieppe.
3rd. From Beachy Head to Chichester, from the
ports between Dieppe and Cherbourg.
4th. On the Isle of Wight or near it, from the
ports between Dieppe and Cherbourg.
5th. To the westward of St. Aldham’s Head,
APPENDIX. 489
from Cherbourg, Granville, St. Malo, and the
Channel ports of Brittany.
Jersey and Guernsey are surrounded with danger,
and require the most vigilant attention for their pre-
servation. The previous acquisition of them would
very much facilitate the attempts of the enemy.
The Nore, the Downs, Portsmouth, Portland, Tor-
bay, Plymouth and Falmouth are considered as the only
good and safe roadsteads for fleets and large ships
along this extent of coast; but it is presumed that
in moderate and favourable weather, there are many
safe places of anchorage on this coast, as on both
sides of Dungeness and under Beachy Head, and
that all such situations on the enemy's coast as
can tend to give check to whatever may issue
from their principal ports are well known and con-
sidered advantageous, as the same wind which
conveys him away facilitates his immediate pursuit.
The occasional appearance of two or three of our
two-deckers off their principal ports in the Channel
would tend much to keep them in awe.
Our great stations of the Downs, St. Helens,
Portland, Guernsey, give much security to everything
within their reach, but the want of a certain an-
chorage on our shore, leaves the three most exposed
and important points of all—Dungeness, Hastings and
Beachy Head, liable to be unprotected at the critical
moment, when, in the absence of our cruisers, a
490 APPENDIX.
severe gale of wind for a few hours may waft over a
considerable body of the enemy (suppose 20,000),
and give them an opportunity of seizing a point of
our coast, perhaps of sending back their vessels, and
establishing a communication within a night's sail of
single vessels.
In the arrangement of our naval force, these and
many other local considerations, unknown to lands-
men, will undoubtedly be provided for in the best
manner; but it never can be too much enforced that
the security of the coast from Folkstone to Beachy
Head, is, before all others, the most important
object.
Did one side or other of Dungeness Point always
afford anchorage for a small squadron, the security of
this line would be complete.
The stations at St. Helens, St. Marcon, Guernsey,
Portland, Plymouth, and the distance from the
enemy's coast certainly give great security to every-
thing westward of the Isle of Wight, and the island
itself cannot be too carefully guarded against surprise
in the absence of our principal fleets and detached
squadrons, for could an enemy in force establish him-
self on this island, and effectually disturb or prevent
the anchorage between it and the mainland, the
greatest inconvenience and distress would arise.
The most eligible points of descent have been
stated as :
APPENDIX. 49 |
1st. Between Whitstable and Sandwich.
2nd. Between Folkstone and Dungeness.
3rd. Between Rye and Bexhill.
4th. Between Pevensey and Eastbourne.
5th. Between Brighton and Chichester.
From such points of descent, their most advan-
tageous and eligible lines of operation appear to be :
1st. If landed in East Kent and in possession of
Canterbury, from thence to Chatham along the
country between the south side of the chalk hills and
the sea. As the Medway must be formidable and
well guarded at Chatham, a passage is to be forced
about Maidstone, the line continued down the river
to communicate with Chatham, and from thence
along the great road by Gravesend, Dartford, Black-
heath, towards London.
The great advantages on this line are, that the
right flank is in security the whole way, and also the
left as far as Chatham, being supposed to move along
the ridge of the chalk hills, and the possession of
Chatham, Woolwich, Greenwich are successively in
view, as well as the command of the Thames when
arrived at Gravesend. *
From Maidstone the enemy may also proceed by
the direct road of Wrotham, Farningham, Foot's Cray,
Eltham, or he may go still farther on till he gains the
great road from Sevenoaks, through Farnborough
and Bromley. These two last routes throw him
492 APPENDIX.
farther off from the Thames, and the advantages
attending its neighbourhood, and leave both his flanks
more uncovered in situations favourable to cavalry.
2nd. If landed between Folkstone and Dungeness,
he could not be supposed prepared for proceeding at
once to Ashford and Maidstone. He would first
make himself master of East Kent and Canterbury,
and proceed along the great line already described,
or if he moved on Rye, which is not probable, he
would follow the same line as if he had debarked at
that place.
3rd. If landed about Rye, Hastings, and Bexhill,
two great routes present themselves. From Rye by
Newenden Bridge to Hawkhurst, and from Hastings
by Battle and Silver Hill to Hawkhurst. From thence
a great route leads through Cranbrook, and over
Cox Heath to Maidstone. If the enemy takes such
direction, or otherwise from Hawkhurst, two con-
tiguous routes lead to Tunbridge, one through Lam-
berhurst, and the other through Wadhurst and
Tunbridge Wells. From Tunbridge the great route
continues through Sevenoaks and Bromley.
4th. If landed near Pevensey and Eastbourne, the
great route proceeds through Hailsham, Heathfield,
Mayfield, Frant, Tunbridge Wells to Tunbridge, ;
and from Eastbourne, Hailsham, or Heathfield he
may gain Lewes, Uckfield, or Maresfield, on another
great route.
APPENDIX. 493
5th. If landed near Brighton and Shoreham, many
excellent roads lead to the capital.
There are two through Lewes, and by Maresfield
and Chailey, which unite at Witch Cross, and from
thence proceed by Grinstead, Godstone, and Croy.
don. One by Ditchling and Linfield, parallel to,
and at no great distance from, the other, to which it
unites near Felbridge. One through Clayton, Cuck-
field, and Crawley to Reigate, and from thence either
to Croydon or Sutton. One through Henfield, and
another by Shoreham and Steyning, which connect
near Shermanbury, and again these divide, one by
Handerness and Crawley, to Reigate, the other by
Horsham and Dorking to Epsom.
Three general, and in many places, good com-
munications, parallel to the coast, cross and connect
all these routes, and facilitate the change from one to
the other.
1st. From Steyning, by the South Downs, to
Lewes, Horsebridge, Henfield, Battle to Hastings.
2nd. From Horsham, by Handcross, Cuckfield,
Linfield, Maresfield, Heathfield, Burwash, Hawkhurst,
Cranbrook, Smarden, Charing, Faversham.
3rd. From Dorking by Reigate, Godstone,
Westerham, Sevenoaks, Malling, Maidstone, Sitting-
bourne.
There is also a good communication from Lewes
494 APPENDIX.
to Heathfield, and from Tunbridge to Wrotham and
also to Maidstone.
6th If landed at Arundel, or between that and
Chichester.
From Arundel, there is a great road through
Pulborough to Horsham and Dorking, another to
Petworth ; and from Guildford there are two roads;
one through Awfold, the other through Chidingfold.
From Chichester there are two roads, one through
Petworth, the other through Midhurst and Hasle-
mere to Guildford.
The next great route from the westward, is that
from Portsmouth through Petersfield and Guildford
to London.
From Chichester there is also a parallel great
route, in no place very distant from the shore,
through Arundel, Shoreham, Brighthelmstone, Lewes,
Firle, to Eastbourne.
There are numbers of small, collateral country
roads, which are in general narrow, deep, and very
indifferent, except on the Downs, and open parts of
the district.
Thus, the many roads which lead from the dif-
ferent points of this great circumference of coast,
from Margate to Chichester, as they approach their
common centre, London, are united at about thirty
miles from the capital in eight principal ones, and
ATPPENDIX. 495
there enter on the chalk range of hills, at Stroud,
Wrotham, Barham’s Court, Westerham, Godstone,
Reigate, Guildford, from which points of a smaller
circle, they all tend towards London.
These several roads, according to the point of the
coast from which they depart, cross all or some of
the high or parallel ranges of the country which so
remarkably divide it, and afford so many advanta-
geous and defensible positions.
They are, beginning with the most northerly :
1st. The great chalk range, which, stretching
from Dover and Folkstone by Wye, Lenham, Maid-
stone, Wrotham, Godstone, Dorking, Guildford,
Farnham, joins with the extensive chalk country of
Hampshire. This range presents a strong and
steep face to the south, and slopes gradually towards
the Thames on the north.
2nd. The midland range, which, beginning near
Ashford, runs at a small distance from the other by
Ulcomb, Coxheath, Mereworth, Sevenoaks, Kent
Hatch, Tilverton Hill, Outwood Windmill, Leith
Hill, Ewhurst Windmill, and Ascomb Hill towards
Hyndhead. It consists of gravel intermixed with
clay, is of a less height than the others, presents a
steep face to the south, and slopes more gently
towards the north.
3rd. The range of clay hills begins at Fairlight
Head over Hastings, and extends by Battle, Heath-
496 APPENDIX.
field, Mayfield, Rotherfield, Crowborough, Witch
Cross, and St. Leonard's Forest towards Hyndhead.
It consists chiefly of clay, in some places inter-
mixed with red freestone. It slopes gradually, but
more so to the south, and many branches extend
from the principal trunk, which form strong and
wooded ravines.
In this range, the rivers of Kent, Sussex, and
Surrey take their rise. Those on its south side
find their way through the South Downs to the sea;
those on its north side force their way through the
midland and north chalk range to the Thames.
On the summit of this range there is a great extent
of open forest ground, as about Heathfield, Crow-
borough, Ashdown Forest, St. Leonard's Forest.
Issuing from this range, there is a low clay one,
which connecting behind Winchelsea and Rye, forms
Playdon Height, and crossing the Isle of Oxney,
behind Appledore, bounds Romney Marsh, and
extends by Bilsington, Aldington, Lynn, Hythe, to
Sandgate Castle, near Folkstone. The south face
of this range is abrupt, and to the north the general
face of the ground is gradual and easy towards
Ashford.
4th. The South Downs, or range, extends beyond
Beachy Head, by Longbridge, Lewes, Beeding Bridge,
Steyning, Houghton Bridge, Cocking, Maple Durham,
into Hampshire. It consists entirely of chalk, is
APPENDIX. 497
universally high and abrupt facing to the north, and
slopes gently and gradually towards the Channel
where the coast is low, except from Beachy Head
to Brighton.
Between the South Downs and the clay range lies
the low, deep, and woody country of the Wealds of
Sussex, terminated at the sea by Pevensey Level; and
between the clay range and the midland range lies a
similar country called the Wealds of Kent, ter-
minated in the same manner by Romney Level.
These wealds were formerly held as impassable for
six months in the year, and though most of the
cross-roads are so still, yet the great and some of
the collateral routes, are not inferior to those of other
countries.
It is a remarkable circumstance that a continuation
of all these ridges is to be found on the opposite
shore of the Channel, from whence they pursue a
similar direction into France.
498 APPENDIX.
Anneſſed, on opposite pages, are a few relative cir-
cumstances that would attend the movements and
positions of two armies, the one (marked A) pur-
suing its progress, the other (marked B) opposing it.
A.
1. An army, provided as we have supposed,
landed on an hostile shore, and meeting with a
certain degree of opposition, would not be inclined
to attempt at once a rapid advance through an in-
tricate country towards its great and ultimate, but
distant object. Nor could it possibly execute it
under the wants it must feel. It would first en-
deavour to seize and occupy such a district of country
as might considerably lessen these wants, and it
would expect the possibility of receiving farther rein-
forcements before it proceeded.
2. It seems evident that the enemy's most desir-
able prospects and advantages begin from the east
of Kent, and diminish in proportion as they are
obliged to land to the westward. We have already
observed the little probability of their attempting
APPENDIX. 499
Anneared, on opposite pages, are a few relative cir-
cumstances that would attend the movements and
positions of two armies, the one (marked A) pur-
suing its progress, the other (marked B) opposing it.
B.
1. From the moment of the most distant appear-
ance of the enemy every interior spring is put in
motion; intelligence is quickly circulated, and every
one should know the part to take.
Removals from the vicinity of his attack take place.
Troops move to oppose his descent, and more distant
ones to sustain them. Whatever belongs to Dover
Castle, enters or remains behind it. He is supposed
to accomplish his landing with or without loss. All
the batteries and guns in his neighbourhood, that
must fall or cannot be employed against him, are in
due time to be destroyed.
The troops continue to assemble in the first and
nearest favourable position to oppose his progress,
detach parties to watch and harass him, and use
every exertion in protecting and driving the country.
2. Whether the enemy can land between Whit-
stable and Deal, or between Folkstone and Dun-
geness, we have presumed that his future line of
operation will be the same, and that he will begin
by seizing upon East Kent. The force he will find
K K 2
500 APPENDIX.
A.
or effecting a descent between Whitstable and Deal,
while we are fully guarded and possessed of the
Downs; (nor do we suppose there can be a possi-
bility of his surprising and maintaining that anchorage
by any force he can send from Flushing). Could he
accomplish this with a large force, he would imme-
diately seize Canterbury, the key of the country;
he would possess Ramsgate and the whole coast to
Folkstone and Hythe (except Dover Castle and
Sandown); and if he found the heavy guns in that
space not effectually spiked, he might turn them
upon and dislodge our shipping from the Downs.
He would endeavour to occupy and fortify Boughton
Hill and woods, secure the gorge of the way leading
to Ashford; communicate by posts along the top of
the chalk range to Folkstone, where, and upon the
heights above Hythe, he would strongly intrench him-
self, and consider this as his nearest and best com-
munication with France, although on the open beach.
In this situation he might expect reinforcements;
and within the tract of country which he then
enclosed, he might find very great resources and
supplies of all kinds, perhaps sufficient to facilitate
his farther progress.
3. In this state of things, the importance of Dover
and Sandown Castles exceed calculation. They are
well fortified, should be well provided, well com-
manded, and not liable to be taken by assault.
APPENDIX. 50 |
B.
in that country will not be sufficient to stop his
progress, and to cover Canterbury until reinforce-
ments come up. It must take care not to be
encircled by the enemy. It must take post on
Boughton Hill, on the left towards Whitstable, and
on the right towards Chatham and Chilham, and
also maintain the post at Ashford, destroy all the
roads in its front, and on each flank, that it may be
turned with the more difficulty; embarrass as much
of the road as possible between Canterbury and
Ashford, and, in short, endeavour to strengthen and
make this a tenable post, if troops sufficient arrive in
time to maintain it; and by these means it will con-
siderably check the progress of thc enemy.
3. The possession by an enemy of Dover Castle, of
the opposite intrenched height, and of the town and
port, fortified in the manner that he would soon
accomplish, and defended by six or seven thousand
502 APPENDIX.
A.
Without Dover Castle the enemy can have no
certain communication ; and always supposing that
on our shore he finds no means of advancing his
purpose, the bringing up and placing sufficient artil-
lery to reduce it is a work of slow process, and
would give time to relieve it; whether he remained
in East Kent, and made that his chief object,
or found himself sufficiently strong to press on to
the Medway, and there wait the result, if in the
meantime he could depend on subsisting in the
country.
4. Supposing him to leave Dover Castle behind
him; that he had in some degree overcome his first
difficulties, and at the end of six days was ready to
move forwards—when he advanced (after leaving at
least five thousand men behind him, strongly in-
trenched over Folkstone and Hythe, keeping Dover
Castle in check, and scouring the country by detach-
ments), he would advance in two columns; one
along the great road by Faversham and Sitting-
bourne, upon Chatham; the other along the south
edge of the chalk range (which is high and abrupt
on his left), and by a route to be opened for this
purpose. These columns would not be above four
or five miles asunder, and connected by light troops
and intermediate bodies. Their flanks would be well
protected, one by the abrupt descent of the hills, the
ther by the sca. The country is plentiful, the
APPENDIX. 503
B.
men, would establish a sure communication with
France, and would not easily be wrested from his
hands. The conquest of this alone would be to him
a sufficient object, could he arrive with the means of
attacking it immediately. Its preservation is to us
most important; and the destruction or removal of
the heavy guns at Archcliffe Fort, or at other con-
tiguous places, that could by any means be trans-
ported to annoy the castle, must in due time be
provided for.
4. From Canterbury, the enemy's first step to-
wards farther progress must be the acquiring posses-
sion of Boughton Hill, and the post connected with
it. The degree of resistance that could here be
made, would depend on the time elapsed since his
landing, and the degree of reinforcement to us that
would have arrived at Faversham; for to that place,
and to Maidstone and Chatham, must every aid have
been directed.
Boughton Hill, well fortified, and with sufficient
numbers to defend it, certainly offers a post of great
strength and importance, as obstructing the prior
usual passage from East Kent, along the high ground,
for the enemy would not choose the low road, by
Ashford and Lenham, at the foot of the chalk hills,
and exposed on their left flank.
If obliged to retire before the enemy, there is a
504 APPENDIX.
A.
towns and villages frequent and good. Whatever
opposition is made must be forced, before possession
is obtained of Rochester and Chatham.
5. Chatham is of great importance, and if the
delay the enemy had made before his arrival near
that place had allowed the strength of the country
APPENDIX. 505
B.
favourable position for equal troops between Faver-
sham and Throwley, with a corps to the right on the
edge of the chalk hills, and communicating with
Ashford. Behind this position there is sufficient
water. About a mile farther back there is another
good position, nearly parallel, the left before Judd's
Place and behind Faversham. The water is before
it and a great deal of wood in its rear. The most
remarkable position is behind the road which leads
from Sittingbourne to Deptling and Maidstone.
This road follows a hollow to Deptling. There is
much wood on each side of it, particularly to the
eastward.
No other remarkable general position occurs be-
tween this and Chatham ; but on the routes from
Boughton, many intermediate woods, risings, and
hollows afford stations where the advance of an
enemy may be checked, and any degree of resistance
made.
If any of these general positions are occupied, and
to be held, not only every field defence, of which
time will allow, should be made, but routes should
be opened for leaving them with the greatest quick-
ness, if necessary, and the hedges in front opened in
every direction to allow of the action of cavalry.
5. The loss of Chatham and Rochester would be
of the greatest consequence, and could they be pre-
served and covered by a sufficient force, the enemy
506 APPENDIX.
A.
to be so generally collected as that too much would
not be endangered for its preservation, it would be
well worth some risk; but at any rate such a look-
out should be kept, and previous dispositions ascer-
tained, that from the moment of the enemy's landing,
everything valuable should be removed at least to
Sheerness or across the river, in order that he might
find nothing of any consequence, but empty buildings,
which in such a situation it is most probable he
would not be tempted to destroy.
6. As the Medway at Chatham presents an im-
passable barrier, the enemy would there be obliged
to turn to his left towards Maidstone, to endeavour
at that place to cross the river; but as he would find
it deep and considerable, and as a very large force
would be assembled to oppose him, he would find it
a matter of great difficulty, which, however, we shall
suppose he surmounts, and remains master of the
passage.
APPENDIX. 507
B.
would soon find himself in great difficulties. This,
it is supposed, might be done by 30,000 men, were
the situations previously prepared and fortified. But
should it be necessary to give up Chatham, after
providing for the defence of Rochester Bridge and
the opposite side of the Medway, the army would
move upon Maidstone, occupying a camp fortified
and covering that town; and connected with a corps
on Coxheath.
Sheerness and Upnor Castle would remain in our
possession, as well as Fort Amherst, in Chatham
Lines, which ought not to be taken without a regular
operation, and ought to be well provided accord-
ingly. Rochester Castle also ought to be put in a
certain state of defence, so as to command the bridge,
and at least to retard the enemy.
6. The preservation of Maidstone as long as pos-
sible, is a point of great importance, for were the
enemy master of that side of the Medway, as high as
Coxheath, he would necessarily possess so great an
extent of country in his rear, and so safe a commu-
nication with East Kent, that he could probably
subsist at ease, and at leisure determine on his
farther operations, whether solidly to establish
himself in that district, or to pursue his progress to
the capital. In the latter case, he would still have
the passage of the Medway to surmount, an operation
which ought not to be casily effected.
508 APPENDIX.
A.
7. Although master of the east bank of the river,
he would find great difficulty, owing to the intricacy
of the country, in moving down the other bank and
attempting to regain the great road at Stroud, and
to open a communication with Chatham ; nor need
any corps be afraid of acting on this line, and on his
exposed flank, as, with tolerable care, their falling
back might be ensured, and at any rate a retreat by
the Isle of Grain and by boats to Sheerness, would
remain open to them.
If the enemy has been able to command and keep
up a communication with the coast of East Kent, he
must have received reinforcements; and if he leaves
a body at Chatham sufficient to secure the passage
of the Medway, his advancing force must certainly
be reduced at the time when opposition to him is
greatly on the increase.
8. From Stroud, the enemy, in advancing by the
great route to London, besides having his left flank
always exposed, will have to surmount whatever
difficulties are presented to him in front; in the
route to Gravesend, where he may interrupt for the
first time the navigation of the river; about Graves-
end, where there are several favourable points and
ground advantageous to cavalry ; in the position
and defence of the Darent River; in the position
behind the Cray, extending by Chiselhurst to
Bromley; in the position from Plumstead to Shooter's
APPENDIX. 509
B.
7. As the increase of our force must now be
great, considerable though not decisive actions would
most probably take place on the one side or other
of Maidstone. In proceeding down the west bank
of the river to gain possession of Stroud and of
Rochester Bridge, the enemy would be opposed at
the ascent of the chalk hills, and at several strong
ravines which terminate on the river, and his left
flank would be liable to attack.
A mile behind Stroud there is a strong ground
which communicates with Cobham Park, and which
the great road crosses.
8. Between Stroud and Dartford there are several
considerable ravines, woods, and partial positions,
which cross the great road, and where great opposi-
tion may be made.
At Gravesend and Northfleet there is a consider-
able extent of country, where the fields are very
large, without wood, and not unfavourable for
cavalry. Dartford Brent overlooks the town of
Dartford; but the course of the river Dart is a
marked and defensible line in the country.
Behind the Cray River to Foot's Cray, and from
5 10 APPENDIX
A.
Hill, Eltham, &c., which still covers Woolwich; about
Blackheath and Greenwich, strongly intrenched; and,
lastly, in the great position which covers the capital
from Deptford to Sydenham, Norwood, Streatham,
Tooting, and Wandsworth.
If from Maidstone the enemy takes his route
more to the left, either by Wrotham, Farningham,
and Foot's Cray, or by Sevenoaks, Farnborough, and
Bromley, or by both routes, he will meet with the
same chalk range, the same woody and intricate
country, and the same general positions to surmount,
he will have both the flanks of his march exposed as
well as his rear, for he can hardly be supposed in
such strength, as during the progress of so many
miles to have left behind him corps sufficient to
keep up and ensure a communication with the other
side of the Medway.
Although the enemy's general direction is sup-
posed along one great route, yet he may open
parallel communications for the march, in more than
one column.
Unless he is in very great strength, his at-
tempting to advance on two or more great routes
distant from one another, and so ill connected,
would be hazardous in the extreme, and give us
every advantage in attacking his divided force; at
the same time, unless he can command and carry
APPENDIX. 51 |
B.
thence to Chiselhurst and Bromley, is a sloping
country, a marked position, and in many parts of it
strong and advantageous. Bromley stands on a
prominent and bold point, and communicates with a
remarkable ridge of hills, which, passing behind
Hayes and before Wickham, proceeds by Addington
to Addington Hills and to Croydon, where it meets
an open and extensive country towards Epsom, highly
favourable to the operations of cavalry.
The whole of this line facing to the south presents
a respectable barrier against an enemy coming from
that quarter, and here or on the Darent an important
stand must certainly be made, otherwise Woolwich
dock and arsenal become exposed.
Behind the left of this position, but retired some
miles, Shooter's Hill, extending to Plumstead on the
left, and to Eltham on the right, still covers Wool-
wich, and affords a very good position, if it can be
well supported on the right, otherwise, if turned by
a superior enemy, there would be great danger of the
retreat of the troops to Blackheath being cut off, and
it must be considered as the position of a great corps
covering Woolwich, and detached and supported from
the principal army occupying the Norwood Hills, with
which it communicates.
5 12 APPENDIX.
A.
on an extensive front, as well as preserve a commu-
nication with the rear, it seems impossible for him
to exist during the time that must be necessary
to surmount so many local and prepared ob-
stacles.
On the whole of their routes through the chalk
countries there is a great want of water, which must
materially affect and determine the movements and
positions of both armies, and in general is in favour
of the advancing one.
9. If the enemy has been suffered or found means
to advance thus far, and to possess Shooter's Hill
and Bromley, he cannot be in a situation to hesitate
or delay making his last great effort to gain the
capital, by forcing the positions which surround it,
and first of all the posts of Blackheath and Green-
wich, which must be maintained to the last ex-
tremity.
This position is divided into three different parts.
1st. From Deptford to the south point of Norwood,
six miles in extent. 2nd. From that point to Streat-
ham, three miles. 3rd. From Streatham to Battersea
or Wandsworth, four miles. To attack either of the
two last would require a great movement to his left
round by Croydon and Mitcham. Nor can his force
be supposed sufficient to attack any one part, and
at the same time to give effectual check to the
APPENDIX. 5 13
B.
9. The great line of defence which, on the side
of the river, encompasses the capital, and is a most
respectable and important one, is that which, be-
ginning at Deptford, follows the heights behind the
Ravensbourne to Sydenham, and from thence skirts
Norwood round its south point to Streatham. The
whole of this line is strong, high, and command-
ing, and itself nowhere commanded. From Streat-
ham the ground falls in a more gradual but still
commanding slope quite to the Thames, and in two
branches, the inner one in front of Clapham to
Battersea, the outer one through Tooting to Wands-
worth. All the roads which lead from any point of
the coast between the Thames and Portsmouth
cross this line. Seven or eight field-forts (such as
may be thrown up in a few days) erected at the
several principal and prominent points, to serve as
L L
514 APPENDIX. r
A.
other two parts of the position. They could there-
fore mutually support each other.
The great object, therefore, would be to prepare
measures for attacking him while he was meditating
or endeavouring to effect his purpose, nor could the
event be doubtful from the numbers, experience, and
spirit with which we could now act.
APPENDIX. 5 15
B.
points of appui to the positions necessary to be
taken, would give it great strength; and in this situ-
ation the enemy might be awaited, or from this
he may be attacked.
5 16 APPENDIX,
Supplementary Observations.
The point of Blackheath over Greenwich must be
considered as the principal outwork of London. A
large intrenchment should encompass it, and it should
be maintained to the last extremity, which its com-
munication with Deptford will permit.
Shooter's Hill, Bromley, Combhurst before Croy-
don, a detached hill between Croydon and Streatham,
and Wimbledon Hill may be considered as the more
advanced posts, and if, when the necessity may seem
more apparent, they were strengthened with capacious
field-works, they would give great aid to the opera-
tions of an army.
Batteries on the Isle of Dogs would effectually
protect Greenwich, Deptford, and the left of the -
position. Much time must have elapsed before
an enemy could have arrived in its front. The
powers of the capital may have been exerted in
fortifying it to any required extent. The troops of
the coast, those of the different districts, and those of
the interior country, must have assembled round the
capital, amounting to any number that might be
wished for, or thought necessary. These of all
descriptions would be arranged and distributed to
their posts—whether firelock men, swordmen, pike-
men, or with whatever arms they might appear, for
spirit and bravery will give effect to every weapon in
APPENDIX. 51 )
an attack of such importance. But it would not be
meant under any circumstances to confine our force
within the circuit of this position. On the contrary,
whatever corps or army had acted on our right, would
be increased as much as possible. Its detachments
would extend to the Crays and Dartford. Its
general position would be considered from Becken-
ham to Wickham, and along the Addington Hills
towards Croydon. The advantageous fall of the
ground, and the large commons in that neighbour-
hood, of Bromley, Hayes, Addington, Croydon,
Mitcham, as well as the extensive and open down
country, between Croydon and Epsom, so favourable
for our numerous cavalry, would make it impossible
for an enemy to turn this way.
From the south part of Norwood to Croydon is
about two miles. This space offers an advantageous
position, and has the open down country on its right
to ensure it from being turned.
The destination of this corps of chosen troops
would, therefore, be to extend on the enemy's rear
and flank, and in the nearest and most advantageous
situation, to watch and circumscribe his movements,
till the favourable opportunity of a general attack
offered itself, in conjunction with the other parts of
our great position.
5 18 APPENDIX.
In the foregoing state of things, every possible
advantage has been allowed to the enemy.
He has been supposed landed without material
loss, provided with a sufficiency of horses for some
cavalry, and to transport ammunition and artillery in
a considerable proportion: for seventy miles he has
advanced through a most difficult country, forced the
passage of a great river, kept up a communication
with his point of landing, and at last with 35,000
men arrived near the capital, determined and im-
pelled to risk everything in a last great effort.
To effect this, he must have landed with 30,000
men and 1000 horses; by reinforcements he must
have increased them with 25,000 more (for less than
20,000 could not secure the communications behind
him); he must have collected at least 3000 horses
in the country, a moderate number indeed for the
absolute necessities of such an army; he must have
been able to subsist solely on the country, which,
according to our calculation, ought not to happen.
This he must have done, besides incurring great risk
in crossing the sea, against opposition to his descent
and to his progress; against precautions taken to
remove beyond his reach everything which might be
useful to him (precautions above all others most
important); against a force constantly accumulating,
and at all times superior in cavalry and artillery,
well supplied with everything from the rear, and only
APPENDIX. 519
giving way at first in order to return and strike with
more experience and vigour.
This force, in the last stage of things, after pro-
viding for probable distant defence, and without
calculating upon the numbers and assistance which
in that case would issue from the capital, may be
rated at 20,000, acting on the communications of
the enemy, and 60,000 more immediately in their
front, all good and determined men, fighting for
everything they can hold honourable and dear, against
an enemy whose professed design is rapine, plunder,
and the ruin of their country.
But instead of this shaded side, there is still the
brighter side of the prospect. An enemy intending
his descent at one advantageous point, and obliged to
accomplish it at several others, perhaps distant and un-
connected, may find himself after having experienced
considerable loss at sea, and some by land from the
opposition made to him, with his vessels cut off from
their return, and himself left fatigued and distressed
on such a beach as Dungeness, not without provisions
or artillery, but without the means of transporting
them or connecting with the rest of his embarka-
tion, the roads surrounding him bad or broken up,
the passes to a degree guarded, and the country
deserted and driven, particularly the horses. The
greater his force is, the greater his difficulty to move
forwards, whether he has to follow a navigable river,
520 APPENDIX.
one side only of which he can command, or to skirt
the coast, supposing his vessels could accompany him.
But if he has to penetrate by marches through a
strong and defensible country (where he must meet
with great opposition), to an object which is very
distant indeed, his progress should be impracticable.
Men loaded with ammunition and six days’ provi-
sions, and experiencing resistance at every step, must
fail on a route that produces nothing, and must give
up the project and endeavour to canton themselves
in some corner of the province, and wait an attack,
or surrender on the best capitulation they can procure.
This is at least as probable a state of the case as
the other, and with the energy and spirit of an united
people, may once more be verified. For, though on
the continent there have been frequent instances of
quick and successful progress made by armies starting
from the frontier, with magazines and communica-
tions behind them, and fully equipped with all the
requisites for a fortunate campaign; yet in naval ex-
peditions, owing to their peculiar difficulties, a failure
has often attended them, even when their object was
a partial one, and not far from the shore; but when
their object was the conquest of a great country, they
have always miscarried, if the opinion, spirit, and in-
dignation of that country were raised against the
invaders.
APPENDIX. 52]
Having set forth the peculiar circumstances at-
tending the progress and opposition of an enemy
acting on what is regarded as the most advantageous
line to him, and the most important to us, it remains
generally to state the occurrences that may arise from
his landing at other points of the southern district,
and from pursuing the routes that lead from the
coast to the capital.
We have seen the difficulties and consequences
attending a descent on the eastern extremity of Kent,
and that the nature of the coast from the Downs to
Folkstone forbids it in that quarter. From Folk-
stone to three miles beyond Hythe, the shore continues
to be defended by batteries; but from thence to
Dungeness, and round to Rye Harbour, there is an
extensive and accessible beach for twenty miles, de-
fended by nothing but the batteries at Dungeness
Point, close to which ships of any burthen can ap-
proach, and which cannot be maintained from the
instant an enemy gains the shore.
The space of twenty miles, therefore, which forms
the sea-side of Romney Marsh, offers the oppor-
tunity of descent, with the probability of little oppo-
sition, from the nature of the country which it
encompasses, and from the distance at which the
troops are unavoidably placed. These circumstances
also operate against the enemy, for, when landed,
they would find the country without wood, and afford-
522 APPENDIX.
ing no considerable cover. They could not advance
in front across the marshes, but would be obliged
to move to their left along the shore and shingle,
or by New Romney and Brookland, according to
which side they landed on, to endeavour to gain Rye,
where they ought to be opposed on Playdon Heights,
at the passage of the river Rother; or they might
go to their right by New Romney and Dymchurch,
towards Hythe. In both cases, it is impossible they
could yet acquire a single horse in the country, and
must depend on those they brought with them, and
their own exertions, over deep shingle and bad roads
and having at the same time to transport artillery,
ammunition, &c.
If the enemy turns towards Rye, he must from
thence proceed by the same routes as if he landed at
that place, and would endeavour to secure Rye Har-
bour for his communication with France. If towards
Hythe, he would from thence have the choice of a
good road towards Ashford, through a strong country,
and about half-way to that town there is a very
defensible position at Braebourn Lees; but as this
route presents no considerable object, it is thought
he would rather aim at advancing from Hythe and
Folkstone upon Canterbury, and gaining possession
of East Kent.
From Hythe there are two passable country roads
that lead to Canterbury; the left one is an old
APPENDIX. 523
Roman road called Stone Street, the right by Elham
to Barham ; both crossing much wood and ravine.
But the principal and best road is a turnpike one
through Folkstone to Barham Downs, where it joins
the road between Dover and Canterbury.
The clay hills over Hythe and Sandgate, and the
steep of the chalk range from Folkstone towards
Wye are defensible, besides many inferior positions.
An enemy arriving at Hythe could hardly be supposed
to feel himself in a situation to attempt a rapid march
upon Ashford and Faversham, thereby to cut off
everything that was to the eastward of that line, or
from thence to move upon Maidstone or Chatham,
leaving the force in East Kent behind him.
If landed about Rye, Hastings and Bexhill, his
first object would be to secure Rye Harbour for his
communications, and to intrench a post on Fairlight
Head. Playdon Height, and Battle are positions that
oppose his progress from Rye and Hastings. Behind
the Rother is a strong and defensible position that
bars both roads, and Silver Hill forms a part of it.
At Seacock's Heath, where the Rye and Battle roads
join, is a respectable and advantageous position. If
the enemy turns off here by Cranbrook to Maidstone,
besides the intermediate difficulties of a very woody,
intricate country, he has to arrive at the position of
Coxheath behind the Beult river. If he proceeds
524 APPENDIX.
along the great route he will be opposed behind
Lamberhurst, behind the Medway at Tunbridge,
on the summit of the midland ridge, on the edge
of the chalk hills, and in the positions from Farn-
borough to the capital.
If landed near Pevensey and Eastbourne, his first
operation would probably be to seize on Lewes and
on Newhaven harbour as a communication, and then
proceed by the easternmost road of Hailsham and
Heathfield to Tunbridge, or by the road from Lewes
through Maresfield and Crowborough, or by both.
If landed near Brighton and Shoreham, he would
establish his communication from Newhaven and
Shoreham, and advance by some of the many good
roads from which he has to choose, as already pointed
Out.
If landed near Arundel, or between that and
Chichester, the river Arun would afford him shelter,
and he would advance on the roads that have been
mentioned.
On all these routes through the low Wealds, there
are many defensible, though not extensive positions,
that offer themselves, from one distance to another,
depending on the size of the woods, the nature of
the soil, and the general state of the cross-roads.
But it is principally on the ascent and summit of the
ranges, that advantageous positions are to be main-
APPENDIX. 525
tained. Of all these, it is on the defence of the
various points of the midland range upon which our
great reliance is to be placed; for, besides being
covered by the advanced positions of the Medway
and its branches, it is, in general, in itself strong,
steep, wooded and well-watered, advantages which
are wanting to the northern chalk range, and
make the defence of its ascent from the Vale of
Westerham, steep though it is, very precarious.
Besides which, an enemy wishing to force it, pos-
sesses another decisive advantage, for, masters of the
midland range and of that valley, they would have an
excellent road along it from Maidstone to Dorking,
which being parallel to the chalk range, and at a
small distance from its foot, they could quickly make
any movement they please to the right or left, and,
undiscovered, determine their force on any point they
think proper. The maintenance of this high ground
is, therefore, not to be much relied on, although to be
attempted.
The Medway is the most capital feature in the
defence of the southern district; and is to be
supported at all risks. Behind it, at Maidstone and
Tunbridge, our principal force must be stationed, and
from thence directed upon the attacked points.
From the want of, or great inferiority in cavalry,
the enemy must wish for, and act with the greatest
advantage in an enclosed country. This is the case
526 APPENDIX.
everywhere to the eastward of the road from East-
bourne to Tunbridge and Bromley; but to the
westward of that road, an enemy must pass the open
ground on the summit of the clay range, and the
Downs between Guildford and Croydon, situations
favourable to cavalry.
Nothing could more effectually disappoint and
disconcert the project of an invading army than the
driving and abandonment of the country, and the
total destruction of the roads for twenty miles round
whatever point he might cffect his landing at, or at
least for several miles on each side of the route he
must pursue.
Could this be accomplished as easily as imagined,
he would find himself in a desert, unable to advance,
or to give the time necessary to free himself from
the first embarrassment thrown in his way, and which
would only be a prelude to more considerable opposi-
tion.
This alone persevered in, would stop all progress;
his distresses and wants would increase in proportion
to his numbers, and if his communications were
interrupted by a superior naval force, he must soon
be reduced to the greatest difficulties. But as this
cannot be effected to the utmost of our wishes, it
may be essential to point out how far the roads of
the country should be destroyed so as to be disadvan-
tageous to the enemy, and advantageous to ourselves.
APPENDIX. 527
It is desirable to reduce the enemy to advance on
a small point to prevent him from extending his
flanks, and to throw as many obstacles in the way of
his progress to the front as can be devised. But to
do this, it is necessary to reserve access to his flanks,
to be able to follow his rear, and by opposing him in
front, to have our own rear open for a speedy
retreat, or for receiving supplies and reinforce-
ments.
To combine all these circumstances will be a
matter of great difficulty, and differences of opinion
will prevail as to the mode of effecting them.
It is thought, however, that to destroy the com-
munications between the various routes that lead to
the capital must be to our advantage; for it will not
prevent light troops from harassing the flanks of an
enemy's march, and it will reduce his progress to be
made on one great route (including such collateral
ones, as after much delay he may be enabled to
open, and which, in some parts of the country,
would be attended with much difficulty), for if under
such circumstances, he pressed forwards on two great
routes that cannot communicate or support each other,
he would give us the opportunity of attacking him
with a united force.
From the time we take a position in front of the
enemy, we can only destroy direct roads in proportion
as we retire, but flank roads we can break up, and
528 APPENDIX.
by that means prevent the enemy altering his posi-
tion without our permission; and this is one of the
great advantages which our enclosed and intricate
country affords us.
From the instant an enemy has landed, we must
endeavour to determine his advance on such line as
we deem most advantageous to ourselves.
If he landed in Romney Marsh, we should make
such opposition, and so effectually destroy all the
roads leading from Hythe to Canterbury and Ashford,
and from thence forward, that he might be shut
out of East Kent, and obliged to take the route of
Rye.
From Rye he should have no option but the road
to Tunbridge, and should be disabled from going to
the right towards Maidstone; or if it should be
determined to bar up the route by Lamberhurst
and Wadhurst towards Tunbridge and force him to
go on to Maidstone, he would have the difficult
country of the Kentish Wealds to cross, the strong
post of Coxheath to master, and the passage of
the Medway to make, where it becomes consider-
able.
From Eastbourne or Brighton, it would not be
easy to confine him to any one route, as there are so
many good and contiguous ones, with frequent com-
APPENDIX. 529
munications; but it should be our object to press
him to the westward, as these routes, in their pro-
gress to the capital, pass over much open and favour-
able ground.
In this manner may the enemy be successfully
opposed; and if we profit from the many and sin-
gular advantages we possess, and exert that spirit
and vigour which become a great and a free people,
fighting for their laws, their existence, and everything
that is most dear to them, against an enemy, envious
of their happiness, and bent on their destruction, there
can be no doubt of an honourable and glorious termi-
nation of the contest.
GENERAL SKETCHES, &c.
General sketch of an arrangement for driving back
and carrying off as much as possible of the pro-
duce of the coast in the southern district (which
comprises the counties of Kent, Sussex, and part
of Surrey), towards the places indicated as depôts
and as advanced magazines, in the event of an
army attempting a descent upon the coast of this
district; together with some general observations
on the local advantages of the district, and the
positions it affords for an army employed in its
defence.
M. M.
530 APPENDIX.
C O AST OF EA ST KIE NT.
AUGUSTINE LATHE.
August 20, 1796.
The produce of this lathe should be ordered back
and formed into a depôt behind the river Medway
on Barming, East Malling, and other commons near
Maidstone, or upon Coxheath, leaving at Harbledown
such a magazine only as may be necessary for
the more immediate use of the army in that
neighbourhood (which magazine must be occasionally
supplied from the grand depôt). The open grounds
beyond the Medway are not well supplied with water,
and the river is brackish a considerable way up. On
these accounts, this station will probably not be
deemed well adapted for the reception of large quan-
tities of cattle. Part of them may be carried farther
back to Dartford and Bexley Heaths to graze on the
Darent and Cray.
SHEPWAY LATHE.
The produce of the east division of this lathe
contained in the six hundreds of Loningborough
Head, Stowting, Street, and Bircholt, should also
form part of the depôt near Maidstone, a magazine
being left at Ashford, or rather at Kennington Lees,
APPENDIX. 531
similar to that recommended for Harbledown. The
produce of the remainder of this lathe should like-
wise be carried back to the depôt near Maidstone,
together with such part of the produce of
SCRAY LATHE
as it may be found expedient to remove ; magazines
similar to those recommended for Ashford and
Harbledown being formed at Cranbrook and
Smarden.
COAST OF SUSSEX.
HASTINGS AND PEVENSEY RAPES.
The produce of Hastings and Pevensey rapes to
be removed to Waterdown Forest, or behind the
Medway near Tunbridge. The latter is the
strongest position, on account of the river being
in its front; but owing to the country being much
enclosed, it is not in other respects so well adapted
for the formation of a considerable depôt.
The forage magazine may, for still greater security,
be formed on Ide Hill, or Sevenoaks Common,
both on the summit of the interior range of chalk
hills; a small magazine for the more immediate use
of the army being formed at Hurst Green, behind
the Rother, from the produce of Hastings rape, and
another at Uckfield, from the produce of Pevensey
M M 2
532 APPENDIX.
rape, both to be occasionally supplied from the depôt
in the neighbourhood of Tunbridge.
LEWES AND BRAMBER. RAPES.
The produce of Lewes rape may be ordered back
by the way of Reigate to Box Hill, and Headley
Common, east of the Mole, and the produce of
Bramber rape, by the way of Dorking to Ranmer
Common west of that river, both on the summit of
the north range of the chalk hills. The necessary
magazines for the immediate supply of the army
being formed from the former at Cuckfield, and from
the latter at East Grinstead, which may be occasionally
replenished from their respective grand depôts at
Box Hill and Ranmer Common.
ARUNDEL RAPE.
The produce of Arundel rape may be sent back to
Netley Heath, Clandon, and Merrow Downs on the
summit of the north range between Guildford and
Dorking, leaving on the heights above Petworth the
necessary magazine for immediate supply.
CHICHESTER RAPE.
The produce of this rape may be directed by way
of Haslemere, and Liphook to Romping Downs,
beyond that part of the north range called the Sow's
APPENDIX. 533
Back situated between Guildford and Farnham,
leaving an advanced magazine for immediate use at
Eastbourne, behind the Adur near Midhurst.
General sketch of an arrangement for driving back
and carrying off as much as possible of the pro-
duce of the south-west district (which comprises
the counties of Hants and Dorset, and part of
Wilts), towards the places indicated as depôts and
advanced magazines, in the event of an enemy
attempting a descent on the coast of this district;
with some observations on the local advantages of
the district, and the favourable positions it affords
to an army employed in its defence.
HAMPSHIRE.
August, 1796.
Such part of the produce of the hundreds of
Bosmore, Portsdown, and Titchfield as is deemed
necessary for the maintenance of Portsmouth, should
be sent into the Isle of Portsea; what is requisite
should be carried into the Lines of Gosport, and the
remainder, together with the produce of the hundreds
of Selborne, , Alton, Mansbridge, Mains-
borough, Bishop's Waltham, Micheldover, Meonstoke,
Bermondspit, Fawley, , Odiham, and Bishop's
534 APPENDIX.
Sutton, Basingstoke, to fall back by the several routes
of Winchester, Alresford, Alton, Basingstoke, and
Odiham to Eversley Common, beyond Hartford
Bridge, the necessary magazines for the immediate
use of the army being formed on the heights near
East Tistead on Prior's Down Common, between
Alton and Peterhead, and on Magdelen Hill, near
Winchester.
The produce of the more western hundreds of
Redbridge, Barton, Stacey, Thorngate, Wherwell,
Kingsomborn, Evingar, Baddlesgate, Overton to fall
back on the several routes of Stockbridge, Andover,
Whitchurch, Kingsclere, &c., to Greenham and
Crookham Heaths, between the Kennet and Enbourne
rivers near Newbury, leaving on Dunwood Hill, near
Romsey, the necessary magazine for immediate use.
The produce of the four south-west hundreds of
New Forest, Christchurch, Ringwood, and Fording-
bridge to be moved back by way of Salisbury to the
heights above Uphaven on the east and west banks
of the Avon; the advanced magazine for immediate
use being formed on Breamore Down, behind Ford-
ingbridge. In this removal, might be included such
part of the produce of the Isle of Wight as may not
be judged necessary for the supply of the island,
which, with the exception of the cattle, would be
most expeditiously removed in vessels up the South-
APPENDIX. 535
ampton Water to disembark at Southampton, or the
most convenieńt port above that town. The cattle
to be passed over at Lymington, and the remainder
of the produce to be collected in the centre of the
island between Carisbrook and Newport.
DORSETSHIRE.
The produce of Dorsetshire may be directed to
fall back by the several routes of Shaftesbury, Stal-
bridge, Sherborne, Yeovil, and Crewkerne, upon
that part of the Mendip Hills above Wells and
Shepton Mallet; the advance magazines for the im-
mediate supply of the army being formed on
Pimpern's Down, above Blandford.
General sketch of an arrangement for driving back
and carrying off as much as possible of the pro-
duce of the western district (which comprises the
counties of Devon and Cornwall and part of
Somerset), towards the places indicated as depôts
and advanced magazines, in the event of an enemy
attempting a descent on the coast of this district;
with some observations on the local advantages of
the district, and the favourable positions it affords
to an army employed in its defence.
536 APPENDIX.
DEVONSHIRE.
August, 1796.
That part of the county of Devon, east of the
Exe, and the hundreds of Somerset, south of the
Thone and Yeo Rivers, should have its produce
removed to Poulet Hill, beyond the Parret, leaving
an advanced magazine behind Chard, and another at
Collumpton, with an intermediate one at Hembury
Fort, beyond Honiton.
It may probably be more convenient to have
Exeter supplied with the produce of some part of
the county of Devon, not so easily to be carried back
as that part of the hundreds east of the Exe.
The produce, therefore, of Exminster, High Tor,
Teignbridge, and east part of Wonford hundreds,
may be appropriated to this purpose; that of the
hundreds of the more southern part of the coast
—namely, of Coleridge, Stanborough, Ermington,
Plympton, and Roborough, should be thrown into
Plymouth for the supply of that important garrison;
and the produce of Tavistock, Lyfton, West Bur-
leigh, Crediton, and west part of Wonford hundreds,
to be conducted into the strong posts on the most
northerly part of Dartmoor ; leaving advanced
magazines at Bovey Tracey, Holme near Ashburton,
and at Meavy on the Plym,
APPENDIX. 537
CORNWALL.
The produce of the hundred of the southernmost
part of the Hundred East should be deposited on Mount
Edgecumbe as a supply for that place, whose heights
must be defended to the last extremity, as on the
defence of them the security of Plymouth Dock
depends. The remaining produce of this hundred
might be moved back behind Newport and Launces-
ton, leaving an advanced magazine at Callington.
The produce of the hundred of West, and Trigg,
south of the Camel, should fall back upon the
northernmost part of Temple Moors, from whence, in
case of necessity, the retreat may be continued by
way of Launceston into the northern parts of Devon-
shire, as advanced magazines should be formed from
this removal at, or near, St. Neots, between the
rivers Fowey and Neots.
The produce of the neighbourhood of Falmouth
and Penryn, should be thrown into, or under the
cover of Pendennis Castle, a strong post to be
defended as long as possible, and the remainder of
the produce of the hundreds of Powder, Pyder,
Penryn, and Pennith, might fall back behind the
Camel, near Wade Bridge, and from thence, if
necessary, by the several routes of Camelford, and
Stratton, or Temple Moors, and Launceston, into the
538 APPENDIX.
northern parts of Devonshire, leaving on the heights
near Bodmin, St. Michael, and Redruth, advanced
magazines to be occasionally supplied from the grand
depôts behind the Camel or Temple Moors.
General sketch of an arrangement for driving back
and carrying off as much as possible of the pro-
duce of the eastern district (which comprises the
counties of Essex, Suffolk, Norfolk, and Lincoln,
Cambridge, Hertford, and Huntingdon), towards
places indicated as depôts and advanced magazines,
in the event of an enemy attempting a descent on
the coast of this district; with some observations
on the local advantages of the district, and the
favourable positions it affords to an army employed
in its defence.
ESSEX.
August, 1796.
The produce of the southern hundreds—namely,
Becontree, Dengie, Havering, Harlow, Chafford,
Dunmow, Rochford, Witham, Waltham, Thurstable,
Ongar, Winstree, Chelmsford, Tendring—to be
moved back to the west bank of the River Lea; the
cattle and horses occupying the extent of meadows
from Enfield Wash to Hertford. The forage maga-
APPENDIX. 539
zine to be placed on Cole Green, near the latter, in
the forks of the River Lea and Maran. The ad-
vanced magazine to be formed from the produce of
those hundreds for the more immediate supply of the
army, would appear most advantageously posted as
follows: One on Lexden Heath, near Colchester, one
on the heights above Kelvedon, one on Danbury
Hill, behind the Blackwater, and one on Langdon Hill.
The produce of the northern hundreds—namely,
Clavering, Freshwell, Hendford, Dunmow north of
the Braintree Road, Lexden—to fall back upon
Haverhill and Chesterford. The cattle from thence
to follow the course of the Cam and Bourn as far
as may be necessary for pasturage, and the forage
magazine to be formed on Gog-Magog Hills, leaving
on the heights near Castle Hedingham, behind the
Coln, an intermediate depôt, for the occasional sup-
ply of the advanced magazine at Lexden and Kelve-
don, in case the grand depôts near Hertford and on
Newmarket Heath should be at too great a distance
for that purpose.
SUFFOLK AND NORFOLK.
After Ipswich, Yarmouth, Norwich, Lynn Regis,
and such other places on the coast as may be deemed
necessary to be defended, are sufficiently stocked
from the supplies of the most contiguous hundreds,
540 APPENDIX.
the remainder of the produce of Suffolk and Norfolk
may be driven back, the former into the Isle of Ely,
behind the Great Ouse River, and the latter into that
part of Wisbeach hundred, situated between the
Waldersea River and Shri Drain.
Yarmouth, Norwich, and Lynn will serve as three
advanced magazines for the army on the coast of
Norfolk, but two more may perhaps be judged neces-
sary between Norwich and Lynn, one of which may
be on the heights south of East Reedham, the other
on Lyng or Elsing Common, behind the Wensum ;
and as the grand depôt near Wisbeach is at too
great a distance to supply with convenience the
advanced magazines for the eastern part of the
country, an intermediate depôt may be formed from
the produce of the most eastern hundreds for the
heights between Swaffham and Castle Acre behind
the river Lynn.
Ipswich, already indicated as a post to be main-
tained, will serve as one of the advanced magazines
for the coast of Suffolk; two more (if not three)
may be necessary between that town and Yarmouth—
namely, one at Saxtead Green, on the heights above
Framlingham, one on Ditchingham Green, near Bun-
gay, beyond the Waveney, and an intermediate one,
if necessary, at Linstead Green, on the heights above
Halesworth.
APPENDIX. 54 l
The distance of the grand depôt in the Isle of Ely
from the coast of Suffolk may render it also ex-
pedient to have an intermediate one, for the supply
of the advanced magazines of this county, formed at
or near Bury St. Edmunds, or on Ixworth Heath.
General sketch of an arrangement for driving back
and carrying off as much as possible of the produce
of Yorkshire, Durham, and Northumberland,
whenever the enemy may attempt a descent on the
coast of the north-east district.
YORKSHIRE, EAST RIDING.
August 20, 1796
After Hull has been sufficiently stocked from the
produce of Holderness, the cattle of Wapentake and
of Harthill, east of York Wolds, may be driven back
to Weighton, Holme Common, and Spalding Moor,
behind the Wolds, and the supplies of forage formed
into a depôt near Sandholme, or Gilberdike, behind
the Walling Fenn, leaving an advanced magazine on
the heights above Beverley, with the Hull river in
front, and another near Driffield, in the skirts of the
Wold.
The forage supplies of Dickering and Buckrose
542 APPENDIX.
Wapentakes may be conveyed by Malton, Kirkham,
and Howsham Bridges across the Derwent to the
heights near Castle Howard, and the cattle to occupy
the right bank of the same river from the influx of
the Rye to Hutton, or as much there as may be ne-
cessary for pasturage, leaving an advanced magazine
on the heights above Weaverthorpe.
YORKSHIRE, NORTH RIDING.
The cattle of Ryedall and Pickering Wapentakes,
with Whitby Strand, may fall back by way of
Helmsley, Blackmore, to the heights on the right
of the Rye River, with the forage magazine, if judged
necessary, thrown still farther back behind the Cod-
beck River, near Thirsk, leaving an advanced maga-
zine on the heights above Pickering behind the
Costa.
The cattle of Langbaurgh Wapentake to fall back
on the right bank of the Wisk, behind Northaller-
ton, with the forage magazine on Yafforth Moor; or
the whole still farther back behind the Swale with
the forage magazine on Morton Flat, upon the road
to Bedale, having left an advanced magazine on the
heights near Middleton, on the left of the Leavan.
DURHAM.
The cattle of Stockton Ward, and such part of
APPENDIX. 543
Darlington as may be necessary to move, may be
driven back by the route of Bishop's Auckland upon
Thornby Common behind the Wear near Walsing-
ham; and their supplies of forage deposited on Dodd
Hill, or behind the Wescrow River, at or near the
same town, leaving one advanced magazine at Stockton
and another at Hardwick Park behind Sedgefield.
The supplies of Easington Ward, and the eastern
parts of Chester, to fall back upon Muggleswick
Common, after leaving at Durham and Gateshead,
a sufficient stock for their maintenance, which may
at the same time serve as advanced magazines for
the army.
NORTHUMBERLAND.
After Newcastle has received the supplies ne-
cessary for its maintenance, the remainder of the
produce of Castle Ward, and Bedlington-shire, might
be ordered by way of Chollerton Bridge behind the
north Tyne, and the forage depôt formed on the
heights above Warden, in the forks of the north and
south Tyne, leaving an advanced magazine at Ponte-
land, behind the Blythe River.
The produce of Morpeth Ward, and eastern parts
of Coquet Dale Ward, to be directed back by way
of Elsdon, behind the Reed River, leaving one ad-
vanced magazine at Hartburn, behind the Hart above
Morpeth, and another at Rothbury.
544 APPENDIX.
The cattle of Bamburgh Ward, and that part of
Glendale Ward, east of the Till, to be driven by the
several bridges across that river to the left bank
thereof, and the supplies of forage conveyed to
Yetholm, and formed into a depôt on the left bank
of the Beaumont River, leaving advanced magazines
at Brandon Waller and Tilmouth, all behind the
river Till.
;
THE END.
UNIV. OF MICHIGAN,
J| "t 24, 1912
I, ON 10 O N : g
Printed by Schulze and Co., 13, Poland Street.
13, GREAT MARLBOROUGH STREET.
MESSRS. HURST AND BLACKETT,
SUCCESSORS TO MR. COLBURN,
HAVE LATELY PLJBLISHED
(jt full Iſling # 1 III @ It #5.
MEMOIRS OF TELE
C O U R T A N D C A B IN E T S
OF GE OR GE THE THIRD,
FROM O RIG IN AL FAM ILY DO C U M E N T S.
BY THE DUEE OF BUCKINGHAM AIND CHANIDOS, K.G., &c.
SEcoRND EDITION, REvised. 2 vols. 8vo., with Portraits. 30s.
OPINIONS OF THE PRESS.
“These volumes contain much valuable matter. The letters which George,
first Marquis of Buckingham, laid by as worthy of preservation, have some claim
to see the light, for he held more than one office in the State, and consequently
kept up a communication with a great number of historical personages. He
himself was twice Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland; first, under Lord Rockingham, and
secondly, under Pitt; his most constant correspondents were his two brothers,
William and Thomas Grenville, both of whom spent the chief part of their lives
in official employments, and of whom the former is sufficiently known to fame
as Lord Grenville. The staple of the book is made up of these family documents,
but there are also to be found interspersed with the Grenville narrative, letters
from every man of note, dating from the death of the elder Pitt to the end of
the century. There are three periods upon which they shed a good deal of light.
The formation of the Coalition Ministry in 1783, the illness of the King in 1788,
and the first war with Republican France. Lord Grenville's letters to his brother
afford a good deal of information on the machinations of the Prince's party, and
the conduct of the Prince and the Duke of York during the King's illness.”—The
Times.
“A very remarkable and valuable publication. The Duke of Buckingham has
himself undertaken the task of forming a history from the papers of his grand-
father and great-uncle, the Earl Temple (first Marquis of Buckingham), and Lord
Grenville, of the days of the second Wm. Pitt. The letters which are given to
the public in these volumes, extend over an interval commencing with 1782, and
ending with 1800. In that interval events occurred which can never lose their
interest as incidents in the history of England. The Coalition Ministry and its
dismissal by the King—the resistance of the Sovereign and Pitt to the efforts of
the discarded ministers to force themselves again into office—the great con-
2 HURST AND BLACKETT's NEW PUBLICATIONS.
THE COURT AND CABINETS OF GEORGE III.
OPINIONS OF THE PRESS—CONTINUED.
stitutional question of the Regency which arose upon the King's disastrous malady
—the contest upon that question between the heir apparent and the ministers
of the Crown—the breaking out of the French Revolution, and the consequent
entrance of England upon the great European war, these, with the union
with Ireland, are political movements every detail of which possesses the deepest
interest. In these volumes, details, them guarded with the most anxious care
from all eyes but those of the privileged few, are now for the first time given to
the public. The most secret history of many of the transactions is laid bare.
It is not possible to conceive contemporary history more completely exemplified.
From such materials it was not possible to form a work that would not possess
the very highest interest. The Duke of Buckingham has, however, moulded his
materials with no ordinary ability and skill. The connecting narrative is written
both with judgment and vigour—not unfrequently in a style that comes up to
the highest order of historical composition—especially in some of the sketches of
personal character. There is scarcely a single individual of celebrity throughout
the period from 1782 to 1800 who is not introduced into these pages; amongst
others, besides the King and the various members of the royal family, are Rock-
ingham, Shelburne, North, Thurlow, Loughborough, Fox, Pitt, Sheridan, Burke,
Portland, Sydney, Fitzwilliam, Tierney, Buckingham, Grenville, Grey, Malmes-
bury, Wilberforce, Burdett, Fitzgibbon, Grattan, Flood, Cornwallis, the Beresfords,
the Ponsonbys, the Wellesleys, &c.”—Morning Herald.
“These memoirs are among the most valuable materials for history that have
recently been brought to light out of the archives of any of our great families.
The period embraced by the letters is from the beginning of 1782 to the close
of 1799, comprising the last days of the North Administration, the brief life of
the Rockingham, and the troubled life of the Shelburne Ministry, the stormy
career of the Coalition of '83, the not less stormy debates and intrigues which
broke out on the first insanity of the King, the gradual modifications of Pitt's first
Ministry, and the opening days of the struggle with France after her first great
revolution. Of these the most valuable illustrations concern the motives of Fox
in withdrawing from Shelburne and joining with North against him, the desperate
intriguing and deliberate bad faith of the King exerted against the Coalition, and
the profligacy and heartlessness of the Prince of Wales and his brother all through
the Regency debates. On some incidental subjects, also, as the affairs of Ireland,
the Warren Hastings trial, the Fitzgerald outbreak, the Union, the sad vicissitudes
and miseries of the last days of the old French monarchy, &c., the volumes supply
illustrative facts and comments of much interest.”—Earaminer.
“This valuable contribution to the treasures of historic lore, now for the
first time produced from the archives of the Buckingham family displays the
action of the different parties in the State, throws great light on the personal
character of the King, as well as on the share which he took in the direction of
public affairs, and incidentally reveals many facts hitherto but imperfectly known
or altogether unknown. In order to render the contents of the letters more
intelligible, the noble Editor has, with great tact and judgment, set them out in
a kind of historical framework, in which the leading circumstances under which
they were written are briefly indicated—the result being a happy combination of
the completeness of historical narrative with the freshness of original thought
and of contemporaneous record.”—John Bull.
“These volumes are a treasure for the politician, and a mine of wealth for the
historian.”—Britannia.
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY. 3
r—
L 0 R D G E 0 R G E B E N T IN C K :
A POLITICAL BIOGRAPHY,
IBY THE RIGHT EION. B. DISRAELI, M.P.
FIFTH AND CHEAPER EDITION, REv1SED. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d.
FROM BLAckwooD's MAGAZINE.—“This biography cannot fail to attract the
deep attention of the public. We are bound to say, that as a political biography
we have rarely, if ever, met with a book more dexterously handled, or more
replete with interest. The history of the famous session of 1846, as written by
Disraeli in that brilliant and pointed style of which he is so consummate a master,
is deeply interesting. He has traced this memorable struggle with a vivacity and
power unequalled as yet in any narrative of Parliamentary proceedings.”
FROM THE DUBLIN UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE.—“A political biography of
Lord George Bentinck by Mr. Disraeli must needs be a work of interest and
importance. Either the subject or the writer would be sufficient to invest it
with both—the combination surrounds it with peculiar attractions. In this
most interesting volume Mr. Disraeli has produced a memoir of his friend in
which he has combined the warmest enthusiasm of affectionate attachment with
the calmness of the critic.”
FROM THE MoRNING HERALD.—“Mr. Disraeli's tribute to the memory of
his departed friend is as graceful and as touching as it is accurate and impartial.
No one of Lord George Bentinck’s colleagues could have been selected, who,
from his high literary attainments, his personal intimacy, and party associations,
would have dome such complete justice to the memory of a friend and Parlia-
mentary associate. Mr. Disraeli has here presented us with the very type and
embodiment of what history should be. His sketch of the condition of parties
is seasoned with some of those piquant personal episodes of party manoeuvres
and private intrigues, in the author's happiest and most captivating vein, which
convert the dry details of politics into a sparkling and agreeable narrative.”
L 0 RD PAL MER STON'S OPINIONS
AND POLICY ;
AS MINISTER, DIPLOMATIST, AND STATESMAN,
D.U.R.I.N.G. MORE THAN FORTY YEARS OF PUBLIC LIFE.
1 v. 8vo., with Portrait, 12s.
“This work ought to have a place in every political library. It gives a com-
plete view of the sentiments and opinions by which the policy of Lord
Palmerston has been dictated as a diplomatist and statesman.”—Chronicle.
“This is a remarkable and seasonable publication; but it is something more—
it is a valuable addition to the historical treasures of our country during more
than forty of the most memorable years of our ammals. We earnestly recommend
the volume to general perusal.”—Standard.
4 HURST AND BLACKETT's NEW PUBLICATIONs.
THE LIFE OF MARIE DE MEDICIS,
QUEEN OF FRANCE,
CONSORT OF HENRY IV., AND REGENT UNDER LOUIS XIII.
IBY MII SS P.A.R.IDOF,
Author of “Louis XIV. and the Court of France, in the 17th Century,” &c.
SEcoRD EDITION. 3 large vols. 8vo., with Fine Portraits, 42s.
* * ~-wrw v. wr ºr ºr wr-w
“A fascinating book. The history of such a woman as the beautiful, impulsive,
earnest, and affectionate Marie de Medicis could only be done justice to by a
female pen, impelled by all the sympathies of womanhood, but strengthened by
an erudition by which it is not in every case accompanied. In Miss Pardoe the
unfortunate Queen has found both these requisites, and the result has been a
biography combining the attractiveness of romance with the reliableness of his-
tory, and which, taking a place midway between the ‘frescoed galleries' of
Thierry, and the ‘philosophic watch-tower of Guizot,” has all the pictorial brilliancy
of the one, with much of the reflective speculation of the other.”—Daily News.
“A valuable, well-written, and elaborate biography, displaying an unusual
amount of industry and research.”—Morning Chronicle.
“A careful and elaborate historical composition, rich in personal anecdote.
Nowhere can a more intimate acquaintance be obtained with the principal events
and leading personages of the first half of the 17th century.”—Morning Post.
“A work of high literary and historical merit. Rarely have the strange
vicissitudes of romance been more intimately blended with the facts of real
history than in the life of Marie de Medicis ; nor has the difficult problem of
combining with the fidelity of biography the graphic power of dramatic delineation
been often more successfully solved than by the talented author of the volumes
before us. As a personal marrative, Miss Pardoe’s admirable biography possesses
the most absorbing and constantly sustained interest; as a historical record of the
events of which it treats, its merit is of no ordinary description.”—John Bull.
“A life more dramatic than that of Marie de Medicis has seldom been written;
one more imperially tragic, never. The period of French history chosen by Miss
Pardoe is rich in all manner of associations, and brings together the loftiest
names and most interesting events of a stirring and dazzling epoch. She has
been, moreover, exceedingly fortunate in her materials. A manuscript of the Com-
mandeur de Rambure, Gentleman of the Bedchamber under the Kings Henry IV.,
Louis XIII., and Louis XIV., consisting of the memoirs of the writer, with all
the most memorable events which took place during the reigns of those three
Majesties, from the year 1594 to that of 1660, was placed at her disposal by
M. de la Plane, Member of the Institut Royal de la France. This valuable
record is very voluminous, and throws a flood of light on every transaction. Of
this important document ample use has been judiciously made by Miss Pardoe;
and her narrative, accordingly, has a fulness and particularity possessed by none
other, and which adds to the dramatic interest of the subject. The work is very
elegantly written, and will be read with delight. It forms another monument to
the worthiness of female intellect in the age we live in.”—Illustrated News.
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY. 5
MIEMOIRS OF THE
B A R O N E S S D '0 B E R K I R C H,
ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE SECRET HISTORY OF
THE COURTS OF FRANCE, RUSSIA, AND GERMANY.
WRITTEN BY HERSELF,
And Edited by Her Grandson, the Count DE MontBRIson.
3 vols. Post 8 yo. 31s. 6d.
The Baroness d'Oberkirch, being the intimate friend of the Empress of Russia,
wife of Paul I., and the confidential companion of the Duchess of Bourbon,
her facilities for obtaining information respecting the most private affairs of the
principal Courts of Europe, render her Memoirs unrivalled as a book of interest-
ing anecdotes of the royal, noble, and other celebrated individuals who flourished
on the continent during the latter part of the last century. Among the royal per-
sonages introduced to the reader in this work, are Louis XVI., Marie Antoinette,
Philip Egalité, and all the Princes of France then living—Peter the Great, the
Empress Catherine, the Emperor Paul, and his sons Constantine and Alexander,
of Russia—Frederick the Great and Prince Henry of Prussia—The Emperor
Joseph II. of Austria—Gustavus III. of Sweden—Princess Christina of Saxony—
Sobieski, and Czartoriski of Poland—and the Princes of Brunswick and Wurtem-
berg. Among the remarkable persons are the Princes and Princesses de Lamballe,
de Ligne and Galitzin—the Dukes and Duchesses de Choiseul, de Mazarin, de
Boufflers, de la Vallière, de Guiche, de Penthièvre, and de Polignac—Cardinal de
Rohan, Marshals Biron and d'Harcourt, Count de Staremberg, Baroness de
Krudener, Madame Geoffrin, Talleyrand, Mirabeau, and Necker—with Count
Cagliostro, Mesmer, Vestris, and Madame Mara; and the work also includes
such literary celebrities as Voltaire, Condorcet, de la Harpe, de Beaumarchais,
Rousseau, Lavater, Bernouilli, Raynal, de l'Epée, Huber, Göthe, Wieland, Male-
sherbes, Marmontel, de Staël and de Genlis; with some singular disclosures
respecting those celebrated Englishwomen, Elizabeth Chudleigh, Duchess of
Kingston, and Lady Craven, Margravine of Anspach.
“The Baroness d’Oberkirch, whose remarkable Memoirs are here given to the public, saw
much of courts and courtiers, and her Memoirs are filled with a variety of anecdotes, not
alone of lords and ladies, but of emperors and empresses, kings and queens, and reigning
princes and princesses. As a picture of society anterior to the French Revolution, the book
is the latest and most perfect production of its kind extant; and as such, besides its minor
value as a book of amusement, it possesses a major value as a work of information, which, in
the interest of historical truth, is, without exaggeration, almost incalculable.”—Observer.
“Thoroughly genuine and unaffected, these Memoirs display the whole mind of a woman
who was well worth knowing, and relate a large part of her experience among people with
whose names and characters the world will be at all times busy. A keen observer, and by
position thrown in the high places of the world, the Baroness d’Oberkirch was the very
woman to write Memoirs that would interest future generations. We commend these
volumes most heartily to every reader. They are a perfect magazine of pleasant anecdotes
and interesting characteristic things. We lay down these charming volumes with regret.
They will entertain the most fastidious readers, and instruct the most informed.”—Examiner.
“An intensely interesting autobiography.”—Morning Chronicle.
“A valuable addition to the personal history of an important period. The volumes deserve
general popularity.”—Daily News.
“One of the most intergsting pieces of contemporary history, and one of the richest
collections of remarkable anecdotes and valuable reminiscences ever produced.”—John Bull.
6 HURST AND BLACKETT's NEW PUBLICATIONs.
THE LITE RATURE AND ROMANCE
OF NORTHERN EUROPE :
constituting. A compleTE HISTORY OF THE LITERATURE of SwedEN,
DENMARK, NORWAY, AND ICELAND, WITH COPIOUS SPECIMIENS OF THE
Most CELEBRATED HISTORIES, ROMANCES, POPULAR LEGENDS AND TALEs,
OLD CHIVALROUS BALLADS, TRAGIC AND COMIC DRAMAS, NATIONAL SONGS,
NOVELS, AND SCENES FROM THE LIFE OF THE PRESENT DAY.
IBY WITITIAMI. A.INID IMARY HIOWITT. 2 VOls. 2LS.
“English readers have long been indebted to Mr. and Mrs. Howitt. They
have now increased our obligations by presenting us with this most charming and
valuable work, by means of which the great majority of the reading public will
be, for the first time, made acquainted with the rich stores of intellectual wealth
long garnered in the literature and beautiful romance of Northern Europe.
From the famous Edda, whose origin is lost in antiquity, down to the novels of
Miss Bremer and Baroness Knorring, the prose and poetic writings of Denmark,
Norway, Sweden, and Iceland are here introduced to us in a manner at once
singularly comprehensive and concise. It is no dry enumeration of names, but
the very marrow and spirit of the various works displayed before us. We have
old ballads and fairy tales, always fascinating ; we have scenes from plays, and
selections from the poets, with most attractive biographies of great men. The
songs and ballads are translated with exquisite poetic beauty.”—Sun.
“A book full of information—and as such, a welcome addition to our literature.
The translations—especially of some of the ballads and other poems—are exe-
cuted with spirit and taste.”—Athenaeum.
S C E N E S R R O M S C R I P T U R. E.
BY THE REV. G. CROLY, LL.D. 10s. 6d.
“Eminent in every mode of literature, Dr. Croly stands, in our judgment, first
among the living poets of Great Britain—the only man of our day entitled by his
power to venture within the sacred circle of religious poets.”—Standard.
“An admirable addition to the library of religious families.”—John Bull.
THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF A MISSIONARY.
BY THE REV. J. P. FLETCHER,
Curate of South Hampstead. Author of “A Two Years' Residence at Nineveh.”
2 vols. post 8vo. 21s.
“A graphic sketch of missionary life.”—Examiner.
“We conscientiously recommend this book, as well for its amusing character
as for the spirit it displays of earnest piety.”—Standard.
“This book will interest a large multitude of readers. There are abundant
passages which will amuse, and studies of individual character which will be
recognised as drawn from life.”—Globe.
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY. 7
MILITARY LIFE IN A L G E RIA.
IBY THE COUNT P. DE CASTELLANE. 2 vols. 21S.
“We commend this book as really worth perusal. The volumes make us
familiarly acquainted with the nature of Algerian experience. Changarnier,
Cavaignac, Canrobert, Lamoricière, and St. Arnaud are brought prominently
before the reader.”—Examiner.
“These volumes will be read with extraordinary interest. The vivid manner
in which the author marrates his adventures, and the number of personal anecdotes
that he tells, engage the reader's attention in an extraordinary manner. The
sketches which the Count gives of the French leaders convey to us a very accu-
rate idea of some of the most remarkable military celebrities who have figured in
the recent political events in France — Changarnier, Bugeaud, Lamoricière,
Cavaignac, Canrobert, Bosquet, among many others. It would be difficult to
point out a chapter that has not its peculiar charms.”—Sunday Times.
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF
A N E N G L T S H S O L D I E. R.
IN THE UNITED STATES ARMY. 2 vols. 21s.
“The novelty characterising these interesting volumes is likely to secure them
many readers. In the first place, an account of the internal organization, the
manners and customs of the United States' Federal Army, is in itself, a novelty,
and a still greater novelty is to have this account rendered by a man who had
served in the English before joining the American army, and who can give his
report after having every opportunity of comparison. The author went through
the Mexican campaign with General Scott, and his volumes contain much descrip-
tive matter concerning battles, sieges, and marches on Mexican territory, besides
their sketches of the normal chronic condition of a United States soldier in time of
peace.”—Daily News.
H IS TO R. Y O F T H E
BRITISH CONQUE STS IN INDIA.
IBY HIORACE ST. JOBINT. 2 vols. 21S.
“A work of great and permanent historical value and interest.”—Post.
“The style is graphic and spirited. The facts are well related and artistically
grouped. The narrative is always readable and interesting.”—Athenaeum.
HISTORY OF CORFU;
AND OF THE REPUBLIC OF THE IONIAN ISLANDS.
BY LIEUT. H. J. W. JEERVIS, Royal Artillery.
1 vol., with Illustrations, 10s. 6d.
“Written with great care and research, and including probably all the
particulars of any moment in the history of Corfá.”—Athenæum.
-------mº-º
8 HURST AND BLACKETT's NEW PUBLICATIONs.
THE JOURNALS AND CORRESPONDENCE OF
GENERAL SIR HARRY CALWERT,
G.C.B. and G.C.H.,
1,1BUT.-Gover Nor of THE ROYAL HospitaL, CHELSEA,
DURING THE WAR IN FLANDERS AND HOLLAND IN 1793-4;
WITH AN APPENDIX
CONTAINING HIS JOURNAL DURING THE CLOSE OF THE AMERICAN WAR.
EDITED BY HIS SON, SIR HARRY VERNEY, BART.
2 vols. 8vo.
COLONEL LANDMANN’S ADVENTURES
AND RECOLLECTIONS. 2 vols. 21s.
“Among the anecdotes in this work will be found notices of King George III.,
the Dukes of Kent, Cumberland, Cambridge, Clarence, and Richmond, the Princess
Augusta, General Garth, Sir Harry Mildmay, Lord Charles Somerset, Lord Edward
Fitzgerald, Lord Heathfield, Captain Grose, &c. The volumes abound in inte-
resting matter. The anecdotes are one and all amusing.”—Observer.
“These “Adventures and Recollections' are those of a gentleman whose birth
and profession gave him facilities of access to distinguished society; and the
interest of the volumes will be found to consist in anecdotes and recollections
relating to individual members of that society. Colonel Landmann writes so
agreeably that we have little doubt that his volumes will be acceptable. They
partake, to some extent, both of the good and bad qualities of Horace Walpole
and of Wraxall.”—Athenaeum.
AD VENTURES OF
T H E O O N N A U G H T R A N G E R S.
SECOND SERIES.
BY WITITIAM GIRATTAIN, ESQ.,
LATE LIEUTENANT CONNAUGHT RANGERs. 2 vols. 2Is.
“A pleasant book, which will be read with avidity by all true soldiers, especially
those of this chosen regiment. We feel sure that every regimental library will
have its “Connaught Rangers.’”—Daily News.
“A first series of the adventures of this famous regiment made so favourable
an impression on the public, that the author has thought it advisable to enlarge
his original work with this second series, in which he extends his narrative from
the first formation of the gallant 88th up to the occupation of Paris by the
English army. All the battles, sieges, and skirmishes, in which the regiment
took part, are described either from the observation of the writer or the memoirs
and memoranda of other officers. The volumes are interwoven with original
anecdotes, and details of various occurrences that give a freshness and spirit to
the whole. The stories and the sketches of society and manners, with the
anecdotes of the celebrities of the time, are told in an agreeable and unaffected
manner. In fact the work bears all the characteristics of a soldier's straight-
forward and entertaining narrative.”—Sunday Times.
*º-
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY, 9
CLASSIC AND HISTORIC PORTRAITS.
IBY JAMES PIRUCE. 2 vols. 21s.
This work comprises Biographies of the following Classic and Historic Per-
sonages:—Sappho, AEsop, Pythagoras, Aspasia, Milto, Agesilaus, Socrates, Plato,
Alcibiades, Helen of Troy, Alexander the Great, Demetrius Poliorcetes, Scipio
Africanus, Sylla, Cleopatra, Julius Caesar, Augustus, Tiberius, Germanicus,
Caligula, Lollia Paulina, Caesonia, Boadicea, Agrippina, Poppaea, Otho, Com-
modus, Caracalla, Heliogabalus, Zeno jia, Julian the Apostate, Eudocia, Theodora,
Charlemagne, Abelard and Heloise, Elizabeth of Hungary, Dante, Robert Bruce,
Ignez de Castro, Agnes Sorel, Jane Shore, ſucrezia Borgia, Anne Bullen, Diana
of Poitiers, Catherine de Medicis, Queen Elizabeth, Mary Queen of Scots,
Cervantes, Sir Kenelm Digby, John Sobieski, Anne of Austria, Ninon de
l'Enclos, Mlle. de Montpensier, the Duchess of Orleans, Madame de Maintenon,
Catharine of Russia, and Madame de Staël.
“A Book which has imamy merits, most of all, that of a fresh and unhacknied
subject. The volumes are the result of a good deal of reading, and have besides
an original spirit and flavour about them, which have pleased us much. Mr.
Bruce is often eloquent, often humorous, and has a proper appreciation of the
wit and sarcasm belonging in abundance to his theme. The variety and amount
of information scattered through his volumes entitle them to be generally read,
and to be received on all hands with merited favour.”—Earaminer.
“We find in these piquant volumes the liberal outpourings of a ripe scholarship,
the results of wide and various reading, given in a style and manner at once plea-
sant, gossippy and picturesque.”—Athenaeum.
“A series of biographical sketches, remarkable for their truth and fidelity. The
work is one which will please the classical scholar and the student of history,
while it also contains entertaining and instructive matter for the general reader.”
—Literary Gazette.
RULE AND MISR, ULE OF
T H E E N G L T S H IN A M E R I. C. A.
BY THE AUTHOR OF “ SAM SIICK,” &c. 2 vols. 21s.
“We conceive this work to be by far the most valuable and important Judge
Haliburton has ever written. While teeming with interest, moral and historical,
to the general reader, it equally constitutes a philosophical study for the politician
and statesman. It will be found to let in a flood of light upon the actual origin,
formation, and progress of the republic of the United States.”—N. and M. Gaz.
“We believed the author of this work to possess a power of humour and
sarcasm second only to that of Rabelais and Sidney Smith, and a genuine pathos
worthy of Henry Fielding or Charles Dickens. In the volumes before us he
breaks upon new, and untrodden ground. We hail this book with pleasure;
we consider it an honour to Judge Haliburton. He places before us, fairly and
impartially, the history of English rule in America. The book is not only a boon
to the historic student, it is also filled with reflections such as may well engage
the attention of the legislating statesman. Mr. Haliburton also shows us the
true position of the Canadas, explains the evils of our colonial system, and points
out the remedies by which these evils may be counteracted.”—Irish Quarterly
Review.
10 HURST AND BLACKETT's NEW PUBLICATIONs.
T H E M A R V E L S 0 F SC I E N C E,
AND THEIR TESTIMONY TO HOLY WRIT;
A POPULAR MANUAL OF THE SCIENCES,
B Y S. W. F. U L T, O M, E S Q.
DEDICATED BY PERMISSION TO THE KENG OF HANOVER,
FIFTH EDITION, WITH NUMERous ILLUSTRATIONs. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d.
“This work treats of the whole origin of nature in an intelligent style; it puts
into the hands of every man the means of information on facts the most sublime,
and converts into interesting and eloquent description problems which once
perplexed the whole genius of mankind. We congratulate the author on his
research, his information, and his graceful and happy language.”—Britannia."
“The skill displayed in the treatment of the sciences is not the least marvel in
the volume. The reasonings of the author are forcible, fluently expressed, and
calculated to make a deep impression. Genuine service has been done to the
cause of Revelation by the issue of such a book, which is more than a mere
literary triumph. It is a good action.”—Globe.
“Its tone is grave, grand, and argumentative, and rises to the majesty of poetry.
As a commentary upon the stupendous facts which exist in the universe, it is
truly a work which merits our admiration, and we unhesitatingly refer our readers
to its fascinating pages.”—Dispatch.
“Without parading the elaborate nature of his personal investigations, the
author has laid hold of the discoveries in every department of matural science in
a manner to be apprehended by the meanest understanding, but which will at the
same time command the attention of the scholar.”—Messenger.
“A grand tour of the sciences. Mr. Fullom starts from the Sun, runs round
by the Planets, noticing Comets as he goes, and puts up for a rest at the Central
Sun. He gets into the Milky Way, which brings him to the Fixed Stars and
Nebulae. He munches the crust of the Earth, and looks over Fossil Animals and
Plants. This is followed by a disquisition on the science of the Scriptures. He
then comes back to the origin of the Earth, visits the Magnetic Poles, gets
among Thunder and Lightning, makes the acquaintance of Magnetism and Elec-
tricity, dips into Rivers, draws science from Springs, goes into Wolcanoes, through
which he is drawn into a knot of Earthquakes, comes to the surface with Gaseous
Emanations, and sliding down a Landslip, renews his journey on a ray of Light,
goes through a Prism, sees a Mirage, meets with the Flying Dutchman, observes
an Optical Illusion, steps over the Rainbow, enjoys a dance with the Northern
Aurora, takes a little Polarized Light, boils some Water, sets a Steam-Engine in
motion, witnesses the expansion of Metals, looks at the Thermometer, and
refreshes himself with Ice. Soon he is at Sea, examining the Tides, tumbling
on the Waves, swimming, diving, and ascertaining the pressure of Fluids. We
meet him next in the Air, running through all its properties. Having remarked
on the propagation of Sounds, he pauses for a bit of Music, and goes off into the
Vegetable Kingdom, then travels through the Animal Kingdom, and having
visited the various races of the human family, winds up with a demonstration of
the Anatomy of Man.”—Examiner.
VOYAGES AND TRAVELS. | 1
N ARRATIVE OF A
J O U R N E Y R O U N D T H E W 0 R L D
COMPRISING
A WINTER PASSAGE ACROSS THE ANDES TO CHILI,
WITH A VISIT TO THE GOLD REGIONS OF CALIFORNIA AND AUSTRALIA,
THE SOUTH SEA ISLANDs, JAVA, &c.
B Y F. G. E. R. S. T. A. E. C. K. E. R.
3 vols, post 8vo. 31s. 6d.
“Starting from Bremen for California, the author of this Narrative proceeded
to Rio, and thence to Buenos Ayres, where he exchanged the wild seas for the
yet wilder Pampas, and made his way on horseback to Valparaiso across the
Cordilleras—a winter passage full of difficulty and danger. From Valparaiso
he sailed to California, and visited San Francisco, Sacramento, and the mining
districts generally. Thence he steered his course to the South Sea Islands,
resting at Honolulu, Tahiti, and other gems of the sea in that quarter, and from
thence to Sydney, marching through the Murray Valley, and inspecting the
Adelaide district. From Australia he dashed onward to Java, riding through the
interior, and taking a general survey of Batavia, with a glance at Japan and the
Japanese. An active, intelligent, observant man, the notes he made of his adven-
tures are full of variety and interest. His descriptions of places and persons are
lively, and his remarks on natural productions and the phenomena of earth, sea,
and sky are always sensible, and made with a view to practical results. Those
portions of the Narrative which refer to California and Australia are replete with
vivid sketches; and indeed the whole work abounds with living and picturesque
descriptions of men, manners, and localities.”—Globe.
“The author of this comprehensive narrative embarked at Bremem for Cali-
fornia, and then took ship to the South Sea Islands, of which and of their inhabit-
ants we have some pleasant sketches. From the South Sea Islands he sailed to
Australia, where he effected a very daring and adventurous journey by himself
through the Murray Valley to Adelaide. He then proceeded to Java, the interior
of which he explored to a considerable distance. Before he departed for Europe,
he remained some time at Batavia, and was so fortunate as to witness the arrival
of the Japanese vessel bringing her annual cargo of goods from Japan. Inde-
pendently of great variety—for these pages are never monotonous or dull—a
pleasant freshness pervades Mr. Gerstaecker's chequered narrative. It offers much
to interest, and conveys much valuable information, set forth in a very lucid and
graphic manner.”—Athenæum.
“These travels consisted principally in a “winter passage across the Andes to
Chili, with a visit to the gold regions of California and Australia, the South Sea
Islands, Java, &c.” In the present state of things and position of affairs, no more
desirable book can be imagined. It carries us at once to the centre of attractions
—it conveys us to the land of promise to expectant thousands. We behold, face
to face, the mighty regions where so many of our countrymen have gone, that
it seems almost a second home. We are informed, in minute details of the life
that is led there. There is no false glitter thrown over the accounts ; the author
evidently strives to raise no false hopes, and excite no unreasonable expectations.
The accounts given of California are particularly explicit. The description of
Sydney during the excitement prevailing on the discovery of new mines is very
interesting.”—Sun.
12 HURST AND BLACKETT's NEW PUBLICATIONs.
A U S T R A L I A A S I T I S :
ITS SETTLEMENTS, FARMS, AND GOLD FIELDS.
BY F. L.A.N CEI, OTT, ESQ.,
MINERALOGICAL SURVEYOR. IN THE AUSTRALIAN COLONIES.
SEcond EDITION, REvised. 2 vols. post 8vo. 21s.
“This is an unadorned account of the actual condition in which these colonies
are found by a professional surveyor and mineralogist, who goes over the ground
with a careful glance and a remarkable aptitude for seizing on the practical por-
tions of the subject. On the climate, the vegetation, and the agricultural
resources of the country, he is copious in the extreme, and to the intending
emigrant an invaluable instructor. As may be expected from a scientific hand,
the subject of gold digging undergoes a thorough manipulation. Mr. Lancelott
dwells with minuteness on the several indications, stratifications, varieties of soil,
and methods of working, experience has pointed out, and offers a perfect manual
of the new craft to the adventurous settler. Nor has he neglected to provide
him with information as to the sea voyage and all its accessories, the commodities
most in request at the antipodes, and a general view of social wants, family
management, &c., such as a shrewd and observant counsellor, aided by old
resident authorities, can afford. As a guide to the auriferous regions, as well as
the pastoral solitudes of Australia, the work is unsurpassed.”—Globe.
“This is the best book on the new El Dorado; the best, not only in respect to
matter, style, and arrangement, in all of which merits it excels, but eminently
the best because the latest, and the work of a man professionally conversant with
those circumstances which are charming hundreds of thousands annually to the
great Southern Continent. The last twenty years have been prolific of works
upon Australia, but they are all now obsolete. Every one who takes an interest
in Australia would do well to possess himself of Mr. Lancelott’s work, which
tells everything of the social state, of the physiology, and the precious mineralogy
of the gold country.”—Standard.
“A really valuable work on Australia. The Author holds a responsible situa-
tion in the Australian Colonies, and is intimately connected with the gold regions.
He offers advice to the middle classes of society, and shows them what they must
expect, and what they must do when they come to the end of their voyage. The
work deserves the largest circulation it can obtain.”—Messenger. *
“A very clever, intelligent, and practical book, full of the kind of information
now sought with avidity.”—Examiner.
“We advise all about to emigrate to take this book as a counsellor and com-
panion.”—Lloyd's Weekly Paper.
“The most instructive book on Australia that has fallen in our way.”—Leader.
“The Author has done the world good service. His chapters on the gold
regions are among the most valuable pieces of information we are possessed of.”
—Dispatch.
“A book containing a great deal of information as to the present condition of
Australia. It will be useful alike to the historian, the politician, and the
emigrant.”—Economist.
^, VOYAGES AND TRAVELS. 13
A T 0 U R () F I N Q U I R Y
THROUGH FRANCE AND ITALY.
ILLUSTRATING THEIR PRESENT
SOCIAL, POLITICAL, AND RELIGIO US CONDITION.
IBY EDMUND SEENCER ESQ.,
Author of “Travels in European Turkey,” “Circassia,” &c.
2 vols. post 8vo. 2 is.
“Mr. Spencer is favourably known to the public as the author of several works
describing the land of the Osmanli, the Greek, the Albanian, and the Slavonian ;
and in the two volumes before us he has given the results of a Tour of Inquiry
through France and Italy, which, commencing at Boulogne, includes visits to
Paris, to the important towns in the centre and south of France, to Leghorn,
Rome, and Piedmont. As a careful observer of the actual condition of the people
in both countries, the results of his inquiries cannot fail to be read with much
interest and instruction. Mr. Spencer has made himself thoroughly conversant
with the present social, political, and religious condition of the people of France
and Italy, describing at one time that curious class the vagrants of Paris; next the
modern miracles by which the parti prétre in France are endeavouring to stimulate
the superstitious feelings of the peasantry; and then the hostility of the Papal
Church to intellectual progress, the political condition of Turin, the insurrection
at Rome, &c.—topics which at the present moment excite the deepest interest in
this country. It must not be supposed that Mr. Spencer's work is made up of
mere dry political or religious disquisitions, however valuable they may be in
themselves. He describes all that he saw with a facile and graceful pen, and the
tone of his marrative is altogether so animated and cheerful that we defy the
reader who takes the work in his hand for mere amusement to put it down
unsatisfied. We have now said enough to recommend Mr. Spencer's valuable
and interesting work, which we have no doubt will command an extended
popularity.”—Morning Post.
“Mr. Spencer has travelled through France and Italy, with the eyes and feelings
of a Protestant philosopher. His volumes contain much valuable matter, many
judicious remarks, and a great deal of useful information.”—Morning Chronicle.
“France and Italy, in their social or rather un-social condition, are depicted in
these intelligent and interesting volumes with a vivid and striking truth. Tuscany,
with its unfortunate position as regards one power, and oppressed by its goaded
ruler on the other, the atrocities which take place by armed soldiery in the streets,
and the still greater horrors enacted in prisons in the name of the law—Rome,
which once more bares her dreadful dungeons, and the sanguine secrets of the
unholy Inquisition, to the eyes of the world-–these, with other glaring evils,
exhibit a condition of things which move our indigmation and our pity. To those
who would acquaint themselves with the state of these latter historic countries in
particular, we do not know any volumes that convey so much that is valuable on
such important heads, so interestingly, as Mr. Spencer’s ‘Tour of Inquiry.’”—
Weekly Dispatch.
“The work contains a good deal of fresh and striking matter on the present
condition and prospects of France and Italy.”—Spectator.
“These clever and comprehensive volumes contain much valuable information
and much close reasoning.”—Britannia.
~~~~
14 HURST AND BLACKETT's NEW PUBLICATIONs.
iº-
TRAVELS IN EUROPEAN TURKEY:
THROUGH BosNIA, SERVIA, BUL.GARIA, MACEDONIA, Roumeli A, ALBANIA, AND
EPIRUs; witH A VISIT TO GREECE AND THE IONIAN IsLEs, AND A Hom E-
WARD TOUR THROUGH HUN GARY AND THE SCLAVONIAN PROVINCES
OF AUSTRIA ON THE LOWER. DANUBE.
BY E D M UN D S P E N C E R, E S Q.,
Author of “TRAVELS IN CIRCAssIA,” &c.
Second and Cheaper Edition, in 2 vols. 8vo. with Illustrations, and a valuable
Map of European Turkey, from the most recent Charts in the possession of
the Austrian and Turkish Governments, revised by the Author, 18s.
“These important volumes appear at an opportune moment, as they describe
some of those countries to which public attention is now more particularly
directed: Turkey, Greece, IIungary, and Austria. The author has given us a
most interesting picture of the Turkish Empire, its weaknesses, and the em-
barrassments from which it is now suffering, its financial difficulties, the discon-
tent of its Christian, and the turbulence of a great portion of its Mohammedan
subjects. We are also introduced for the first time to the warlike mountaineers
of Bosnia, Albania, Upper Moesia, and the almost inaccessible districts of the
Pindus and the Balkan. The different nationalities of that Babel-like country,
Turkey in Europe, inhabited by Sclavonians, Greeks, Albanians, Macedonians,
the Romani and Osmanli—their various characteristics, religions, superstitions,
together with their singular customs and manners, their ancient and contem-
porary history are vividly described. The Ionian Islands, Greece, Hungary, and
the Sclavonian Provinces of Austria on the Lower Danube, are all delineated in
the author's happiest manner. We cordially recommend Mr. Spencer's valuable
and interesting volumes to the attention of the reader.”—U. S. Magazine.
“This interesting work contains by far the most complete, the most en-
lightened, and the most reliable amount of what has been hitherto almost the
terra incognita of European Turkey, and supplies the reader with abundance of
entertainment as well as instruction.”—John Bull.
A R C T I C M I S C E L L A NIE S,
A SOUVENIR OF THE LATE POLAR SEARCH.
IBY THIE OFFICERS AND SEANIENT OF THE EXPEDITION.
DEDICATED BY PERMISSION TO THE LORDS OF THE ADMIRALTY.
Second Edition, 1 vol. with numerous Illustrations, 10s. 6d.
FROM THE “TIMEs.”—This volume is not the least interesting or instructive
among the records of the late expedition in search of Sir John Franklin, com-
manded by Captain Austin. The most valuable portions of the book are those
which relate to the scientific and practical observations made in the course of the
expedition, and the descriptions of scenery and incidents of arctic travel. From
the variety of the materials, and the novelty of the scenes and incidents to which
they refer, no less than the interest which attaches to all that relates to the
probable safety of Sir John Franklin and his companions, the Arctic Miscellanies
forms a very readable book, and one that redounds to the honour of the national
character.
VOYAGES AND TRAVELS. 15
THE ANSY RE E H AND IS MAE L E E H :
A VISIT TO
THE SECRET SECTS OF NORTHERN SYRIA.
BY THE REV. S. LYDE, M.A.,
LATE CHAPLAIN AT BEY Rout. I vol. 10s. 6d.
TRAVELS IN INDIA AND KAS HMIR.
IBY BARON SCHOINEIF]]F.G. 2 vols. 21s.
“This book is an interesting one in many points of view, as the production of
an intelligent and observant mind, as the recorded experience of a sensible and
reflective stranger, and as the unbiassed opinion of a man competent at once to
come to a conclusion on English rule and its consequences in the East, and honest
enough to express his thoughts on that subject without concealment. It will well
repay perusal, as much for the freshness of its descriptions as from the strict
integrity and philosophical liberality of its deductions and conclusions, and de-
serves the most favourable consideration at the hands of the public.”—Observer.
“This account of a Journey through India and Kashmir will be read with
considerable interest. Whatever came in his way worthy of record the author
committed to writing, and the result is an entertaining and instructive miscellany
of information on the country, its climate, its natural productions, its history and
antiquities, and the character, the religion, and the social condition of its inhabi-
tants. The remarks on these various topics possess additional interest as the
author views India and our rule over that country with the eye of an impartial
observer.”—John Bull.
KH A R T 0 U M A ND THE NILE S.
BY GE O R. G.E. M.B. T.I.Y., E S Q.
Second Edition. 2 v. post 8vo., with Map and Illustrations, 21s.
“Mr. Melly is of the same school of travel as the author of ‘Eóthen.’ His
book altogether is very agreeable, comprising, besides the description of Khartoum,
many intelligent illustrations of the relations now subsisting between the Govern-
ments of the Sultan and the Pacha, and exceedingly graphic sketches of Cairo,
the Pyramids, the Plain of Thebes, the Cataracts, &c.”—Examiner.
ATLANTIC & TRANSATLANTIC SKETCHES.
BY CAPTAIN MACKINNON, R.N. 2 vols. 21s.
“Captain Mackinnon's sketches of America are of a striking character and
permanent value. His volumes convey a just impression of the United States, a
fair and candid view of their society and institutions, so well written and so
entertaining that the effect of their perusal on the public here must be con-
siderable. They are light, animated, and lively, full of racy sketches, pictures of
life, anecdotes of society, visits to remarkable men and famous places, sporting
episodes, &c., very original and interesting.”—Sunday Times.
16 HURST AND BLACKETT's NEW PUBLICATIONS.
RE W E LATIONS OF SIB ER. I.A.
B Y A. B.A.IN IS HE D L.A.I.) Y.
SEcoMD EDITION. 2 vols. post 8vo. 21s.
“A thoroughly good book. It cannot be read by too many people.”—Dickens's
Household Words.
“The authoress of these volumes was a lady of quality, who, having incurred
the displeasure of the Russian Government for a political offence, was exiled to
Siberia. The place of her exile was Berezov, the most northern part of this
northern penal settlement; and in it she spent about two years, not unprofitably,
as the reader will find by her interesting work, containing a lively and graphic
picture of the country, the people, their manners and customs, &c. The book
gives a most important and valuable insight into the economy of what has been
hitherto the terra incognita of Russian despotism.”—Davy News.
“Since the publication of the famous romance the ‘Exiles of Siberia,’ of
Madame Cottin, we have had no account of these desolate lands more attractive
than the present work, from the pen of the Lady Eve Felinska, which, in its un-
pretending style and truthful simplicity, will win its way to the reader's heart,
and compel him to sympathise with the fair sufferer. The series of hardships
endured in traversing these frozen solitudes is affectingly told; and once settled
down at one of the most northern points of the convict territory, Berezov, six
hundred miles beyond Tobolsk, the Author exhibits an observant eye for the
matural phenomena of those latitudes, as well as the habits of the semi-barbarous
aborigines This portion of the book will be found by the naturalist as well as
ethnologist full of valuable information.”—Globe. tº
“These ‘Revelations’ give us a novel and interesting sketch of Siberian life—the
habits, morals, manners, religious tenets, rites, and festivals of the inhabitants. The
writer's extraordinary powers of observation, and the graceful facility with which
she describes everything worthy of remark, render her “Revelations' as attractive
and fascinating as they are original and instructive.”—Britannia.
E I G HT Y. E. A. R. S
IN PALESTINE, SYRIA, AND ASIA MINOR.
IB Y E". A. IN E A T, E, F; S Q.,
LATE AT TA C H E D TO T H E CON SU L A. R. S.E. R. W. I C E IN. S.Y. R. I.A.
Second Edition, 2 vols., with Illustrations, 21s.
“A very agreeable book, Mr. Neale is evidently quite familiar with the
East, and writes in a lively, shrewd, and good-humoured manner. A great
deal of information is to be found in his pages.”—Athenaeum.
“We have derived unmingled pleasure from the perusal of these interesting
volumes. Very rarely have we found a narrative of Eastern travel so truthful and
just. There is no guide-book we would so strongly recommend to the traveller
about to enter on a Turkish or Syrian tour as this before us. The narrative is
full of incident, and abounds in vivid pictures of Turkish and Levantine life, in-
terspersed with well-told tales. The author commences his narrative at Gaza;
visits Askalon, Jaffa and Jerusalem, Caipha and Mount Carmel, Acre, Sidon and
Tyre, Beyrout, Tripoli, Antioch, Aleppo, Alexandretta, Adana, and Cyprus. Of
several of these famous localities we know no more compact and clearer account
than that given in these volumes. We have to thank Mr. Neale for one of the best
books of travels that we have met with for a very long time.”—Literary Gazette.
VOYAGES AND THAVELS. 17
EIGHTEEN YEARS ON THE
G 0 L D C 0 A S T 0 F A F RIC A.;
INCLUDING AN ACCOUNT OF THE NATIVE TRIBES, AND THEIR
INTERCOURSE WITH EUROPEANS.
B Y B R O D I E C R U I C K S H. A. N. K,
MEMBER OF THE LEGISLATIVE councIL, CAPE coAst cASTLE. 2 vols. 21s.
“This is one of the most interesting works that ever yet came into our hands.
It possesses the charm of introducing us to habits and manners of the human
family of which before we had no conception. Before reading Mr. Cruickshank’s
volumes we were wholly unaware of the ignorance of all Europeans, as to the
social state of the inhabitants of Western Africa. Mrs. Beecher Stowe's work
has, indeed, made us all familiar with the degree of intelligence and the disposi-
tions of the transplanted African ; but it has been reserved to Mr. Cruickshank
to exhibit the children of Ham in their original state, and to prove, as his work
proves to demonstration, that, by the extension of a knowledge of the Gospel, and
by that only, can the African be brought within the pale of civilization. We
anxiously desire to direct public attention to a work so valuable. An incidental
episode in the work is an affecting narrative of the death of the gifted Letitia
Elizabeth Landom (L.E.L.), written a few months after her marriage with
Governor Maclean. It relieves the memory of both husband and wife from all
the vile scandals that have been too long permitted to defile their story.”—
Standard.
“This work will be read with deep interest, and will give a fresh impulse to
the exertions of philanthropy and religion.”—John Bull.
LIFE IN SWEDEN,
W IT H E X 0 U R S I O N S IN N 0 R W A Y
A N D D, E N M A. R. K.
IBY SELINA. IBTUNETURY. 2 vols. 21s.
“The author of this clever work never misses a lively sketch. Her descriptions
of life in Sweden and Norway are all piquant, and most of them instructive,
illustrating northern life in all its phases, from the palace to the cottage. The
work is well calculated to excite in the English public a desire to visit scenes
which have as yet been exposed to the view of few travellers.”—Daily News.
“Two delightful, well-informed volumes, by a lady of much acuteness, lively
imagination, and shrewd observance. The whole work is full of delightful
remembrances touched off with the skill of an accomplished artist in pen and ink,
and it can be safely recommended to the reader, as the freshest, and most
certainly the truthfullest publication upon the North that has of late years been
given to the world.”—Observer. *.
“There is an inexpressible charm in Miss Bunbury's narrative. Nothing
escaped her watchful attention and her descriptions have a piquancy and liveliness
which greatly enhance their interest.”—Britannia.
18 HURST AND BLACKETT's NEW PUBLICATIONs.
NAR RATIVE OF A
FIVE YEARS’ RESIDENCE AT NEPAUL.
BY CAPTAIN THOMAS SMITH,
Late AssISTANT PoliticAL-RESIDENT AT NEPAUL. 2 v. post 8vo. 21s.
“No man could be better qualified to describe Nepaul than Captain Smith;
and his concise, but clear and graphic account of its history, its matural produc-
tions, its laws and customs, and the character of its warlike inhabitants, is very
agreeable and instructive reading. A separate chapter, not the least entertaining
in the book, is devoted to anecdotes of the Nepaulese mission, of whom, and of
their visit to Europe, many remarkable stories are told.”—Post.
CANADA As IT WAS, IS, AND MAY BE
BY THE LATE LIEUTENANT-Colone L SIR. R. BonnycASTLE.
With an Account of Recent Transactions,
BY SIR. J. E. ALEXANDER, K.I.S., &c. 2 v. with Maps, &c. 21s.
“These volumes offer to the British public a clear and trustworthy statement
of the affairs of Canada; a narrative of the late troubles, their causes and
consequences; an account of the policy pursued in the colony, and the effects
of the immense public works in progress and completed; with sketches of
localities and scenery, amusing anecdotes of personal observation, and generally
every information which may be of use to the traveller or settler, and the military
and political reader. The information rendered is to be thoroughly relied on as
veracious, full, and conclusive.”—Messenger.
S P A IN A S IT I S.
B Y G. A. H. O S K I N S, E S Q. 2 vols. 21s.
“To the tourist this work will prove invaluable. It is the most complete and
interesting portraiture of Spain that has ever come under our notice.”—John Bull.
FIVE YEARS IN THE WEST INDIES.
BY CHARLES W, DAY, ESQ. 2 vols. 21s.
“It would be unjust to deny the vigour, brilliancy, and varied interest of this
work, the abundant stores of anecdote and interest, and the copious detail of
local habits and peculiarities in each island visited in succession.”—Globe.
NAVAL ARCHITECTURE :
A TREATISE ON SHIP-BUILDING, AND THE RIG OF CLIPPERS,
WITH SUGGESTIONS FOR A NEW METHOD OF LAYING DOWN WESSELS,
BY LORD ROBERT MONTAGU, A.M.
Second Edition, with 54 Diagrams, 6s.
“Lord Montagu's work will be equally valuable to the ship-builder and the
ship-owner—to the mariner and the commander of yachts.”—U. S. Magazine.
HURST AND BLACKETT's NEW PUBLICATIONs. }9
MEMOIRS OF JOHN ABERNETHY, F.R.S.,
WITH A VIEW OF
HIS WRITINGS, LECTURES, AND CHARACTER.
IBY GEORGE MACILWATN, F.R.C.S.,
Author of “Medicine and Surgery One Inductive Science,” &c.
2 v. post 8vo., with Portrait. 21s. (Just Ready.)
FAMILY ROMAN CE;
OR, DOMESTIC ANNALS OF THE ARISTOCRACY.
BY J. BERNARD BURRE, ESQ.,
Author of “The Peerage,” “Anecdotes of the Aristocracy,” &c. 2 vols. 21s.
Among the many other interesting legends and romantic family histories com-
prised in these volumes, will be found the following:—The wonderful narrative
of Maria Stella, Lady Newborough, who claimed on such strong evidence to be a
Princess of the House of Orleans, and disputed the identity of Louis Philippe—
The story of the humble marriage of the beautiful Countess of Strathmore, and
the fate of her only child—The Leaders of Fashion, from Gramont to D’Orsay—
The rise of the celebrated Baron Ward, now Prime Minister at Parma—The curious
claim to the Earldom of Crawford—The Strange Wicissitudes of our Great Families,
replete with the most romantic details—The story of the Kirkpatricks of Close-
burn (the ancestors of the French Empress), and the remarkable tradition associ-
ated with them—The Legend of the Lambtons—The verification in our own time
of the famous prediction as to the Earls of Mar—Lady Ogilvy's escape—The
Beresford and Wynyard ghost stories, correctly told—&c., &c.
“It were impossible to praise too highly as a work of amusement these two most
interesting volumes, whether we should have regard to its excellent plan or its
not less excellent execution. The volumes are just what ought to be found on |
every drawing-room table. Here you have nearly fifty captivating romances, with
the pith of all their interest preserved in undiminished poignancy, and any one
may be read in half an hour. It is not the least of their merits that the romances
are founded on fact—or what, at least, has been handed down for truth by long
tradition—and the romance of reality far exceeds the romance of fiction. Each
story is told in the clear, unaffected style with which the author's former works
have made the public familiar, while they afford evidence of the value, even to a
work of amusement, of that historical and genealogical learning that may iustly
be expected of the author of ‘The Peerage and Baronetage,’ and “The Landed
Gentry’—each the best of its kind ever published. The aristocracy and gentry
owe, indeed, a great debt to Mr. Burke as their family historian.”—Standard.
“The very reading for sea-side or fire-side in our hours of idleness.”—Athe-
7.622.772.
“A work of most entertaining reading, not without points of public and
historical interest.”—Literary Gazette.
20 HURST AND BLACKETT's NEw PUBLICATIONs.
SA M S L I C K'S WIS E S A. W. S
AND MODERN INSTANCES;
OR, WHAT HE SAID, DID, OR INVENTED.
Second Edition. 2 vols. post 8vo. 21s.
“We do not fear to predict that these delightful volumes will be the most
popular, as, beyond doubt, they are the best of all Judge Haliburton's admirable
works. The “Wise Saws and Modern Instances’ evince powers of imagination
and expression far beyond what even his former publications could lead any one
to ascribe to the author. We have, it is true, long been familiar with his quaint
humour and racy narrative, but the volumes before us take a loftier range, and
are so rich in fun and good sense, that to offer an extract as a sample would be
an injustice to author and reader. It is one of the pleasantest books we ever
read, and we earnestly recommend it.”—Standard.
“Let Sam Slick go a mackarel fishing, or to court in England—let him venture
alone among a tribe of the sauciest single women that ever banded themselves
together in electric chain to turn tables or to mystify man—our hero always
manages to come off with flying colours—to beat every craftsman in the cunning
of his own calling—to get at the heart of every maid’s and matron's secret.
The book before us will be read and laughed over. Its quaint and racy dialect
will please some readers—its abundance of yarns will amuse others. There is
something in the volumes to suit readers of every humour.”—Athenaeum.
“The humour of Sam Slick is inexhaustible. He is ever and everywhere a
welcome visitor; Smiles greet his approach, and wit and wisdom hang upon his
tongue. The present is altogether a most edifying production, remarkable alike
for its racy humour, its sound philosophy, the felicity of its illustrations, and the
delicacy of its satire. Whether he is making love to Sophy, or chatting with the
President about English men and manners, or telling ghost stories, or indulging in
day-dreams, or sketching the characters of Yankee skippers, or poaching in our
fisheries, or enticing a British man-of-war on to a sand-bar, he is equally delightful;
charming us by the graphic vivacity and picturesque quaintness of his descriptions,
and, above all, by his straightforward honesty and truth. We promise our .
readers a great treat from the perusal of these ‘Wise Saws and Modern Instances,’
which contain a world of practical wisdom, and a treasury of the richest fun.”—
Morning Post.
“As a work embodying the cynicism of Rochefoucault, with the acuteness of
Pascal, and the experience of Theophrastus or La Bruyère, it may be said that,
except Don Quixote, the present work has no rival.”—Observer.
TRAITS OF AMERICAN HUMOUR.
IEDITED BY THE AUTHOR OF ** SAMI SLICK.” 3 vols. 31.s. 6d.
“We have seldom met with a work more rich in fun or more generally
delightful.”—Standard.
“No man has done more than the facetious Judge Haliburton, through the
mouth of the inimitable “Sam,' to make the old parent country recognise and
appreciate her queer transatlantic progeny. His present collection of comic
stories and laughable traits is a budget of fun full of rich specimens of American
humour.”— Globe.
WORKS OF FICTION. 21
k
ELECTRA,
A. STORY OF MODERN TIMES.
IB Y T EI IF. A. U T. H. O. E. O IF ** IE, O C E I IN G. E. A. M.”
witH ILLUSTRATIONS BY LoRD GERALD FITzGERALD. 3 vols.
“Altogether, considering the powerful delineations of character and the
admirably grouped and often splendidly dramatic scenes with which it abounds,
and its high artistic finish, the romance of ‘Electra,” more than worthy of the
author of “Rockingham,’ will take a distinguished place among the novels of the
season.”—John Bull.
“A tale of unusual interest.
The author of “Rockingham' has developed his
powers more fully in ‘Electra' than in any former effort of his genius.
The
volumes are embellished with illustrations by Lord Gerald Fitzgerald, in a
sketchy and artistic manner, that add considerably to the elucidation of the
story.”—Messenger.
C H A R L E S A U C H E S T E R.
DEDICATED TO THE RIGHT HON. B. DISRAELI.
3 vols.
“Were it not for Music, we might in these days say, the Beautiful is dead.”—
Disraeli’s “Lord George Bentinck.”
T H E Y O U N G H E I R. E. S. S.
BY MIR. S. TIE, OIL OFF}. 3 vols.
“In our opinion ‘The Young Heiress' is much the best of Mrs. Trollope's
novels.
The characters are drawn with uncommon vigour.”—Standard.
“The Young Heiress' cannot fail to be highly popular. The knowledge of the
world which Mrs. Trollope possesses in so eminent a degree is strongly exhibited
in the pages of this novel.”—Observer.
“A tale full of romance and interest, which will not fail to win for Mrs. Trol-
lope's distinguished talent an additional meed of popularity.”—John Bull.
The DEAN’S DAUGHTER,
OR, THE DAYS WE LIVE IN.
BY MRS. GORE. 3 v.
* One of the best of Mrs. Gore’s stories.
The volumes are strewed with smart and
sparkling epigram.”—Morning Chronicle.
*
I, A. D Y M A. R. I O N.
BY MRS. W. FOSTER. 3 v.
“This fascinating novel needs not the
attraction of the name of the late Duke of
Wellington's niece upon the title-page to
commend it to the novel readers of the
fashionable world, nor will its popularity be
confined to the circles in which its author-
ship will impart to it additional interest.
The work gives evidence of talent of no com-
mon order.”—John Bull.
C A.S.T. T. E. A. V. O INſ.
By the Author of
“ EMILIA WYNDHAM,” &c. 3 v.
“‘Castle Avon' is, in our judgment, one of
the most successful of the author’s works.”
*
T H E L O N G W O O D S
OF THIE GIRAIN GIE.
By the Author of
“ ADELAIDE LINDSAY.” 3 V.
“‘The Longwoods’ are a family group, in
the story of whose life romance readers will
find a charm and an interest similar to that
which attends the annals of the ‘Vicar of
Wakefield.’”—Daily News.
22 HURST AND BLACKETT's NEW PUBLICATIONS.
H A R R Y M U I R ;
A S T 0 R Y 0 F SC 0 TT IS H L IF E.
IB Y T H E A U TIFI O R. OIF ** M A. R. G. A. R.J.; T M.A.I.T.T. A. N. D.”
SEcond EDITION. 3 vols. post 8vo.
“We prefer ‘Harry Muir' to most of the Scottish novels that have appeared
since Galt's domestic stories. This new tale, by the author of ‘Margaret Maitland,’
is a real picture of the weakness of man's nature and the depths of woman's kind-
ness. The narrative, to repeat our praise, is not one to be entered on or parted
from without our regard for its writer being increased.”—Athenaeum.
“A picture of life, everywhere genuine in feeling, perfect in expression.”—
Evaminer.
“This is incomparably the best of the author's works. In it the brilliant
promise afforded by ‘Margaret Maitland' has been fully realised, and now there
can be no question that, for graphic pictures of Scottish life, the author is
entitled to be ranked second to none among modern writers of fiction.”—Cale-
donian Mercury.
BY THE SAME AUTHOR,.
A. D. A. M. G. R. A. E. M. E. C.A.T.E.B IFTET.D.
OF MOSSGRAY. A TALE OF THE PURITANS.
CHEAPER EDITION. 1 v. 6s.
“This beautiful production is every way
“A story awakening genuine emotions of worthy of its author's reputation in the
interest and delight by its admirable pictures very first rank of contemporary whiters.”—
of Scottish life and scenery.”—Post. Standard.
SEcond EDITION. 3 vols.
DARIEN ; OR, THE MERCHANT PRINCE.
IBY EI, IO T W A RIBTUIR, TOIN. Second Edition, 3 vols.
“The scheme for the colonization of Dariem by Scotchmen, and the opening
of a communication between the East and West across the Isthmus of Panama,
furnishes the foundation of this story, which is in all respects worthy of the
high reputation which the author of the ‘Crescent and the Cross' had already
made for himself. The early history of the Merchant Prince introduces the
reader to the condition of Spain under the Inquisition; the portraitures of
Scottish life which occupy a prominent place in the narrative, are full of spirit;
the scenes in America exhibit the state of the natives of the new world at that
period; the daring deeds of the Buccaneers supply a most romantic element in
the story; and an additional interest is infused into it by the introduction of
various celebrated characters of the period, such as Law, the French financier,
and Paterson, the founder of the Bank of England. All these varied ingredients
are treated with that brilliancy of style and powerful descriptive talent, by which
the pen of Eliot Warburton was so eminently distinguished.”—John Bull.
THE FIRST LIEUTENANT'S STORY.
F3 Y TuAIDY CATHAIRINE TONG. 3 vols.
“As a tracing of the workings of human passion and principle, the book is full
of exquisite beauty, delicacy, and tenderness.”—Daily News.
WORKS
FICTION. 23
OF
TJ N C I, E. W. A. T. T. E. R. .
BY MRS. TROLLOPE, 3 v.
“Uncle Walter’ is an exceedingly enter-
taining novel. It assures Mrs. Trollope more
than ever in her position as one of the ablest
fiction writers of the day.”—Morning Post.
A. D.A. G. R. E. S. H. A. MI.
AN AUTOBIOGRAPHY,
BY MARY ANNE LUPTON. 3 V.
“Ada Gresham is entitled to a high place
among modern works of fiction.”—Standard.
BROOMEIILL;
OR, THE COUNTY BEAUTIES.
“‘Broomhill’ is a tale of life in polite
society. The dialogue is easy—the interest
is well sustained.”—Athenaeum.
“A refined intelligence, and an intimate
knowledge of good society, are discernible in
every chapter.”—Globe.
THE KININEARS.
A SCOTTISH STORY. 3 V.
“We heartily commend this story to the
attention of our readers for its power, sim-
plicity, and truth. None can read its impres--
sive record without interest, and few without
improvement.”—Morning Post.
IMARY SEAHAMI.
BY MRS. GREY,
Author of “The Gambler's Wife.” 3 v.
“Equal to any former novel by its author.”
—Athenaeum.
“An admirable work—a powerfully con-
ceived novel, founded on a plot of high
moral and dramatic interest.”—John Bull.
A. M. Y. P. A U. L.
A TALE. 2 v.
“There is a family likeness to “Eugene
Aram’ in this powerfully written romance,
The moral is well worked out. The situa-
tions are well imagined, and pourtrayed with
highly dramatic effect.”—John Bull.
J. A. C. O B B E IN ID I X F. N.
BY MARY HOWITT. 3 v.
* This tale has the fascination and the value
of a glimpse into a most strange world. We
heartily commend the novel.”—Athenaeum.
The LosT INHERITANCE.
“A charming tale of fashionable life and
tender passions.”—Globe.
AININETTE. A. Tale.
BY W. F. DEACON.
With a Memoir of the Author, by the
Hon. Sir T. N. TALFourD, D.C.L. 3 v.
“‘Annette’ is a stirring tale, and has
enough in it of life and interest to keep it
for some years to come in request. The
prefatory memoir by Sir Thomas Talfourd
would be at all times interesting, nor the less
so for containing two long letters from Sir
Walter Scott to Mr. Deacon, full of gentle
far-thinking wisdom.”—Ea:aminer.
COINTFESSIONS OF AN
IETONIAN.
BY C. ROWCROFT, ESQ. 3 v.
“The life of an Etonian—his pranks, his
follies, his loves, his fortunes, and misfor-
tunes—is here amusingly drawn and happily
coloured by an accomplished artist. The
work is full of anecdote and lively painting
of men and manners.”—Globe.
*
IEIIHT,EN TALBOT.
BY MISS PENNEFATHER. 3 V.
“Miss Pennefather has in this work
evinced much literary ability. The fashion-
able circle in which the principal personage
of the novel moves is drawn with a bold and
graphic pencil.”—Globe.
*=s*
TEIR; BIFILE OF THE
VIII.A.G.E.
By the Author of
“The Old English Gentleman.” 3 v.
“An admirable story. It may take its
place by the side of “The Old English Gen-
tleman.’”—John Bull.
• FAINNY DENINISON.
“A novel of more than ordinary merit. An
exciting story, crowded with romantic inci-
dents.”—Morning Post.
CECILE ;
OR, THE PERVERT.
By the Author of “Rockingham.” I v.
“We cannot too highly recommend this
remarkable work. It is earnest and elo-
quent, charitable and kindly, and full of
strong and genuine interest.”—Chronicle.
The IADY and the PRIEST.
BY MRS. MABERLY. 3 v.
THE ARMY AND NAVY.
Published on the 1st of every Month, Price 3s. 6d.
COLBURN’S UNITED SERVICE MAGAZINE,
AND
NAVAL AND MILITARY JOURNAL.
This popular periodical, which has now been established a quarter of
a century, embraces subjects of such extensive variety and powerful
interest as must render it scarcely less acceptable to readers in general
than to the members of those professions for whose use it is more par-
ticularly intended. Independently of a succession of Original Papers
on innumerable interesting subjects, Personal Narratives, Historical
Incidents, Correspondence, &c., each number comprises Biographical
Memoirs of Eminent Officers of all branches of service, Reviews of New
Publications, either immediately relating to the Army or Navy, or in-
volving subjects of utility or interest to the members of either, Full
Reports of Trials by Courts Martial, Distribution of the Army and Navy,
General Orders, Circulars, Promotions, Appointments, Births, Marriages,
Obituary, &c., with all the Naval and Military Intelligence of the Month.
“This is confessedly one of the ablest and most attractive periodicals of which
the British press can boast, presenting a wide field of entertainment to the
general as well as professional reader. The suggestions for the benefit of the
two services are distinguished by vigour of sense, acute and practical observation,
an ardent love of discipline, tempered by a high sense of justice, honour, and a
tender regard for the welfare and comfort of our soldiers and seamem.”—Globe.
“At the head of those periodicals which furnish useful and valuable information
to their peculiar classes of readers, as well as amusement to the general body of
the public, must be placed the ‘United Service Magazine, and Naval and Military
Journal.’ It numbers among its contributors almost all those gallant spirits who
have dome no less honour to their country by their swords than by their pens, -
and abounds with the most interesting discussions on naval and military affairs,
and stirring narratives of deeds of arms in all parts of the world. Every informa-
tion of value and interest to both the Services is culled with the greatest diligence
from every available source, and the correspondence of various distinguished
officers which enrich its pages is a feature of great attraction. In short, the
“ United Service Magazine' can be recommended to every reader who possesses
that attachment to his country which should make him look with the deepest
interest on its naval and military resources.”—Sun.
“This truly national periodical is always full of the most valuable matter for
professional mem.”—Morning Herald.
HURST AND BLACKETT, PUBLISHERS,
SUCCESSORS TO HENRY COLBURN,
13, GREAT MARLBOROUGH STREET.
INTERESTING WORKS
PU BLISHED F O R H E N R Y CO L B U R N
BY HIS SUCCESSORS, HURST AND BLACKETT,
13, GREAT MARLBOROUGH STREET.
NEW EDITION OF THE LIVES OF THE QUEENS,
Now complete, in Eight Octavo Volumes (comprising from 600 to 700 pages), price 10s. 6d.
each, elegantly bound, either of which mag be had separately, to complete sets.
L I W E S |
OF THE
QUEENS OF ENGLAND,
BY AGNES STRICKLAND.
A New, Revised, and Cheaper Edition,
EMBELLISHED WITH PORTRAITS OF EVERY QUEEN.
BEAUTIFULLY ENGRAVED FROM TIIE MOST AUTHENTIC SOURCES. p
IN announcing the completion of the new, revised, and greatly
augmented Edition of this important and interesting work, which
has been considered unique in biographical literature, the publishers
beg to direct attention to the following extract from the author's
preface:–“A revised edition of the ‘Lives of the Queens of Eng-
land,’ embodying the important collections which have been brought
to light since the appearance of earlier impressions, is now offered
to the world, embellished with Portraits of every Queen, from au-
thentic and properly verified sources. The series, commencing
with the consort of William the Conqueror, occupies that most inte-
resting and important period of our national chronology, from the death
of the last monarch of the Anglo-Saxon line, Edward the Confessor, to
the demise of the last sovereign of the royal house of Stuart, Queen
Anne, and comprises therein thirty queens who have worn the crown-
matrimonial, and four the regal diadem of this realm. We have related
the parentage of every queen, described her education, traced the in-
fluence of family connexions and national habits on her conduct, both
public and private, and given a concise outline of the domestic, as well
** **
B
2 INTERESTING WORKS
as the general history of her times, and its effects on her character,
and we have done so with singleness of heart, unbiassed by selfish
interests or narrow views. Such as they were in life we have endea-
voured to portray them, both in good and ill, without regard to any
other considerations than the development of the facts. Their sayings,
their doings, their manners, their costume, will be found faithfully
chronicled in this work, which also includes the most interesting of
their letters. The hope that the ‘Lives of the Queens of England’
might be regarded as a national work, honourable to the female
character, and generally useful to society, has encouraged us to the
completion of the task.”
OPINIONS OF THE PRESS.
“These volumes have the fascination of romance united to the integrity of history.
The workis written by a lady of considerable learning, indefatigable industry, and careful
judgment. All these qualifications for a biographer and an historian she has brought to
bear upon the subject of her volumes, and from them has resulted a narrative interesting
to all, and more particularly interesting to that portion of the community to whom the
more refined researches of literature afford pleasure and instruction. The whole work
should be read, and no doubt will be read, by all who are anxious for information It is a
lucid arrangement of facts, derived from authentic sources, exhibiting a combination of
industry, learning, judgment, and impartiality, not often met with in biographers of
crowned heads.”—Times. *
“A remarkable and truly great historical work. In this series of biographies, in which
the severe truth of history takes almost the wildness of romance, it is the singular merit
of Miss Strickland that her research has enabled her to throw new light on many doubtful
passages, to bring forth fresh facts, and to render every portion of our ammals which she
has described an interesting and valuable study. She has given a most valuable contribu-
tion to the history of England, and we have no hesitation in affirming that no one can be
said to possess an accurate knowledge of the history of the country who has not studied
this truly national work, which, in this new edition, has received all the aids that further
research on the part of the author, and of embellishment on the part of the publishers, could
tend to make it still more valuable, and still more attractive, than it had been in its ori-
ginal form.”—Morning Herald.
“A most valuable and entertaining work. There is certainly no lady of our day who
has devoted her pen to so beneficial a purpose as Miss Strickland. Nor is there any other
whose works possess a deeper or more cmduring interest. Miss Strickland is to our mind
the first literary lady of the age.”—Morning Chronicle.
“We must pronounce Miss Strickland beyond all comparison the most entertaining
historian in the English language. She is certainly a woman of powerful and active mind,
as well as of scrupulous justice and honesty of purpose.”—Morning Post.
“Miss Strickland has made a very judicious use of many authentic MS. authorities not
previously collected, and the result is a most interesting addition to our biographical
library.”—Quarterly Review.
“A valuable contribution to historical knowledge. It contains a mass of every kind of
historical matter of interest, which industry and research could collect. We have derived
much entertainment and instruction from the work.”—Athenaeum.
PUBLISHED FOR HENRY COLBURN. 3
BURKE'S PEERA6 E
AND BARONETAGE
FOR 1853.
A NEW EDITION, REVISED AND CORRECTED THROUGHOUT
FROM THE PERSONAL COMMUNICATIONS OF
THE NOBILITY, &c.
With the ARMS (1500 in number) accurately engraved, and incorporated with the Text.
In 1 vol. (comprising as much matter as twenty ordinary volumes), 38s, bound.
The following is a List of the Principal Contents of this Standard Work:—
I. A full and interesting history of each
order of the English Nobility, showing its
Origin, rise, titles, immunities, privileges, &c.
A complete Memoir of the Queen and
Royal Family, forming a brief genealogical
History of the Sovereign of this country, and
deducing the descent of the Plantagenets,
Tudors, Stuarts, and Guelphs, through their
various ramifications. To this section is
†. a list of those Peers who inherit
the distinguished honour of Quartering the
Royal Arms of Plantagenet.
III. An Authentic table of Precedence.
IV. A perfect HISTORY OF ALL THE
PEERS AND BARONETs, with the fullest
details of their ancestors and descendants,
and particulars respecting every collateral
member of each family, and all intermar-
riages, &c.
W. The Spiritual Lords.
VI. Foreign Noblemen, subjects by birth
of the British Crown.
VII. Peerages claimed.
VIII. Surnames of Peers and Peeresses,
with Heirs Apparent and Presumptive.
IX. Courtesy titles of Eldest Sons.
X. Peerages of the Three Kingdoms in
order of Precedence,
XI. Baronets in order of Precedence.
XII. Privy Councillors of England and
Ireland.
XIII. Daughters of Peers married to
Commoners.
YIV. A LL TIII. ORDERS OF KNIGHT-
IIOOD, with every Knight and all the Knights
Bachelors.
XV. Mottoes translated, with poetical
illustrations.
“The most complete, the most convenient, and the cheapest work of the kind ever given
to the public.”—Sun.
“The best genealogical and heraldic dictionary of the Peerage and Baronetage, and the
first authority on all questions affecting the aristocracy.”—Globe.
“For the amazing quantity of personal and family history, admirable arrangement of
details, and accuracy of information, this genealogical and heraldic dictionary is without a
rival. It is now the standard and acknowledged book of reference upon all questions
touching pedigree, and direct or collateral affinity with the titled aristocracy. The lineage
of each distinguished house is deduced through all the various ramifications. Every
collateral branch, however remotely connected, is introduced; and the alliances are so
carefully inserted, as to show, in all instances, the connexion which so intimately exists
between the titled and untitled aristocracy. We have also much most entertaining
historical matter, and many very curious and interesting family traditions. The work is,
in fact, a complete cyclopædia of the whole titled classes of the empire, supplying all the
information that can possibly be desired on the subject.”—Morning Post.
“The ‘Peerage' and the ‘Landed Gentry’ of Mr. Burke are two works of public utility—
constantly referred to by all classes of society, and rarely opened without being found to
supply the information sought. They are accessions of value to our books of reference, and
few who write or talk much about English Peers and English Landed Gentry, can well be
looked on as safe authorities without a knowledge of the contents of Mr. Burke's careful
compilations.”—Athenaeum.
B 2
4 INTERESTING WORKS
BURKE'S HISTORY OF THE LANDED GENTRY
FOR 1853.
3. Genealogital Pittſomarp
OF THE WHOLE OF THE UNTITLED ARISTOCRACY OF
ENGLAND, SCOTLAND, AND IRELAND:
Comprising Particulars of 100,000 Individuals connected with them.
In 2 volumes, royal 8vo, including the Supplement, beautifully printed in double
columns, comprising more matter than 30 ordinary volumes,
price only 21, 2s., elegantly bound,
WITH A SEPARATE VOLUME OF IND EX, GRATIS.
CONTAINING REFERENCES TO THE NAMES OF EVERY PERSON MENTIONED.
The Landed Gentry of England are so closely connected with the stirring records of its
eventful history, that some acquaintance with them is a matter of necessity with the legis-
lator, the lawyer, the historical student, the speculator in politics, and the curious in topo-
graphical and antiquarian lore; and even the very spirit of ordinary curiosity will prompt
to a desire to trace the origin and progress of those families whose influence pervades the
towns and villages of our land. This work furnishes such a mass of authentic information
in regard to all the principal families in the kingdom as has never before been attempted to
be brought together. It relates to the untitled families of rank, as the “Peerage and
Baronetage” does to the titled, and forms, in fact, a peerage of the untitled aristocracy.
It embraces the whole of the landed interest, and is indispensable to the library of every
gentleman. The great cost attending the production of this National Work, the first of its
kind, induces the publisher to hope that the heads of all families recorded in its pages will
supply themselves with copies.
“A work of this kind is of a national value. Its utility is not merely temporary, but it
will exist and be acknowledged as long as the families whose names and º: alºe
recorded in it continue to form an integral portion of the English constitution As a cor-
rect record of descent, no family should be without it. The untitled aristocracy have in
this great work as perfect a dictionary of their genealogical history, family connexions, and
heraldic rights, as the peerage and baronetage. It will be an enduring and trustworthy
º;orning Post.
“A work in which every gentleman will find a domestic interest, as it contains the
fullest account of every known family in the United Kingdom. It is a dictionary of all
names, families, and their origin,-of every man's neighbour and friend, if not of his own
relatives and immediate connexions. It cannot fail to be of the greatest utility to profes-
sional men in their researches respecting the members of different families, heirs to pro-
erty, &c. Indeed, it will become as necessary as a Directory in every office.”—Bell's,
Messenger.

PUBLISHED FOR HENRY COLBURN. 5
*-*-------------. --------- ~.
D I A R Y A N D C 0 R. R. E S P 0 N DE N C E
JOHN EVELYN, F.R.S.,
Author of “Sylva,” &c.
A NEW EDITION, REVISED AND ENLARGED,
WITH NUMEROUS ADDITIONAL LETTERS NOW FIRST
PUBLISHED.
DNIFORM WITH THE NEW EDITION OF PEPYS' DIA.R.Y.
In 4 vols., post 8vo.
Either of which may be had separately, to complete sets.
The Diary and Correspondence of John Evelyn has long been regarded as an
invaluable record of opinions and events, as well as the most interesting expo-
sition we possess of the manners, taste, learning, and religion of this country,
during the latter half of the seventeenth century. The Diary comprises obser-
Vations on the politics, literature, and science of his age, during his travels in
France and Italy; his residence in England towards the latter part of the
Protectorate, and his connexion with the Courts of Charles II and the two
Subsequent reigns, interspersed with a vast number of original anecdotes of the
most celebrated persons of that period. To the Diary is subjoined the Cor-
respondence of Evelyn with many of his distinguished contemporaries; also
Original Letters from Sir Edward Nicholas, private secretary to King Charles I.,
during Some important periods of that reign, with the King's answers; and
numerous letters from Sir Edward Hyde (Lord Clarendon) to Sir Edward
Nicholas, and to Sir Richard Brown, Ambassador to France, during the exile
of the British Court.
A New Edition of this interesting work having been long demanded, the
greatest pains have been taken to render it as complete as possible, by a careful
re-examination of the original Manuscript, and by illustrating it with such
annotations as will make the reader more conversant with the numerous sub-
jects referred to by the Diarist.
“It has been justly observed that as long as Virtue and Science hold their
abode in this island, the memory of Evelyn will be held in the utmost venera-
tion. Indeed, no change of fashion, no alteration of taste, no revolution of
science, have impaired, or can impair, his celebrity. The youth who looks
forward to an inheritance which he is under no temptation to increase, will do
well to bear the example of Evelyn in his mind, as containing nothing but what
is imitable, and nothing but what is good. All persons, indeed, may find in
his character something for imitation, but for an English gentleman he is the
perfect model.”—Quarterly Review.
6 INTERESTING WORKS
LIVES OF THE PRINCESSES OF ENGLAND.
By MRS. EVERETT GREEN,
EDITOR OF THE “LETTERS OF ROYAL AND ILLUSTRIOUS LADIES.
4 vols., post 8vo, with Illustrations, 10s. 6d. each, bound.
OPINIONS OF THE PRESS.
“A most agreeable book. The authoress, already favourably known to the learned
world by her excellent collection of ‘Letters of Royal and Illustrious Ladies,” has
executed her task with great skill and fidelity. Every page displays careful research
and accuracy. There is a graceful combination of sound, historical erudition, with an air
of romance and adventure that is highly pleasing, and renders the Wolk at once an agreeable
companion of the boudoir, and a valuable addition to the historical library. Mrs. Green
has entered upon an untrodden path, and gives to her biographies an air of freshness and
novelty very alluring. The first two volumes (including the Lives of twenty-five Princesses)
carry us from the daughters of the Conqueror to the family of Edward I.-a highly inte-
resting period, replete with curious illustrations of the genius and manners of the Middle
Ages. Such works, from the truthfulness of their spirit, furnish a more lively picture of
the times than even the graphic, though delusive, pencil of Scott and James.”—Britannia.
“The vast utility of the task undertaken by the gifted author of this interesting book
can only be equalled by the skill, ingenuity, and research displayed in its accomplishment.
The field Mrs. Green has selected is an untrodden one. Mrs. Green, on giving to the world
a work which will enable us to arrive at a correct idea of the private histories and personal
characters of the royal ladies of England, has done sufficient to entitle her to the respect
and gratitude of the country. The labour of her task was exceedingly great, involving
researches, not only into English records and chronicles, but into those of almost every
civilised country in Europe. The style of Mrs. Green is admirable. She has a fine per-
ception of character and manners, a penetrating spirit of observation, and singular exactness
of judgment. The memoirs are richly fraught with the spirit of romantic adventure.”—
Morning Post.
“This work is a worthy companion to Miss Strickland's admirable “Queens of
England.’ In one respect the subject-matter of these volumes is more interesting, because
it is more diversified than that of the “Queens of England.’ That celebrated work, although
its heroines were, for the most part, foreign Princesses, related almost entirely to the his-
tory of this country. The Princesses of England, on the contrary, are themselves English,
but their lives are nearly all connected with foreign nations. Their biographies, conse-
quently, afford us a glimpse of the manmers and customs of the chief European
kingdoms, a circumstance which not only gives to the work the charm of variety, but
which is likely to render it peculiarly useful to the general reader, as it links together by
association the contemporaneous history of various nations. The histories are related
with an earnest simplicity and copious explicitness. The reader is informed without
being wearied, and alternately enlivened by some spirited description, or touched by
some pathetic or tender episode. We cordially commend Mrs. Everett Green's production
to general attention; it is (necessarily) as useful as history, and fully as entertaining as
romance.”—Sun.
PUBLISHED FOR HENRY COLBURN. 7
THE LIFE AND REIGN OF CHARLES I.
By I. DISRAELI.
A NEW EDITION, REVISED BY THE AUTHOR, AND EDITED
BY IIIS SON, TIIE RT. HON. B. DISRAELI, M.P.
2 vols., 8vo, uniform with the “Curiosities of Literature,” 28s. bound.
“By far the most important work on the important age of Charles I. that
modern times have produced.”—Quarterly Review.
MEMOIRS OF HORACE WALPOLE
AND HIS CONTEMPORARIES,
INCLUDING NUMEROUS ORIGINAL LETTERS, FROM STRAWBERRY HILL.
EDITED BY
ELIOT WARBURTON.
Cheaper Edition, in 2 vols. 8vo, with Portraits, 16s. bound.
Perhaps no name of modern times is productive of so many pleasant
associations as that of “Horace Walpole,” and certainly no name was ever
more intimately connected with so many different subjects of importance
in connexion with Literature, Art, Fashion, and Politics. The position of
various members of his family connecting Horace Walpole with the Cabi-
net, the Court, and the Legislature—his own intercourse with those cha-
racters who became remarkable for brilliant social and intellectual quali-
ties—and his reputation as a Wit, a Scholar, and a Virtuoso, cannot fail to
render his Memoirs equally amusing and instructive. They nearly com-
plete the chain of mixed personal, political, and literary history, commenc-
ing with “Evelyn” and “Pepys,” and ending almost in our own day with
the histories of Mr. Macaulay and Lord Mahon.
“These Memoirs form a necessary addition to the library of every English
gentleman. Besides its historical value, which is very considerable, the work
cannot be estimated too highly as a book of mere amusement.”—Standard.
M A D AM E. P. U L S Z KY'S ME M () I.R. S.
Comprising Full and Interesting Details of
THE LATE EVENTS IN HUNGARY.
With an Historical Introduction by FRANCIS PULSZKY, late Under-
Secretary of State to Ferdinand, Emperor of Austria and
King of Hungary. 2 vols., post 8vo, 21s, bound.
THE DIARIES AND CORRESPONDENCE OF THE
EARLS OF CLARENDON AND ROCHESTER;
Comprising important Particulars of the Revolution, &c.
Published from the Original MSS. With Notes. 2 vols., with fine Portraits
and Plates, bound, ll, 11s. 6d.
8 INTERESTING WORKS
BURRE's Dictionary of the
EXTINCT, DORMANT, & ABEYANT PEERAGES
of ENGLAND, SCOTLAND, AND IRELAND.
Beautifully printed, in 1 vol. 8vo, containing 800 double-column pages, 21s. bound.
This work, formed on a plan precisely similar to that of Mr. Burke's popular Dictionary
of the present Peerage and Baronetage, comprises, those peerages which have been sus-
pended or extinguished since the Conquest, particularising the members of each family in
each generation, and bringing the lineage, in all possible cases, through either collaterals or
females, down to existing houses. It connects, in many instances, the new with the old
nobility, and it will in all cases show the cause which has influenced the revival of an
extinct dignity in a new creation. It should be particularly noticed, that this new work
appertains nearly as much to extant as to extinct persons of distinction; for though
dignities pass away, it rarely occurs that whole families do.
C O N T E N T S.
1. Peerages of England extinct by failure of 6, Peerages of Ireland, extinct by failure of
issue, attainder, &c., alphabetically, ac- issue,...attainder, &c., alphabetically,
cording to Surnames. according to Surnames. º
2, Baronies by Writ—England—in abey- 7. Baronies by Writ—Ireland—in abey-
ance, and still vested probably in exist- 8 P: º *
ing heirs. º.º.º.º.
3. Fº andº of Eng- || 0. Peerages of Scotland, ºf y failure
and, according to nues of issue, attainder, &c., alphabetically,
4. Charters of Freedom—Magna Charta— according to Sunnames.
Charter of Forests. 10. Extinct, Peerages of Scotland, alpha-
5, Roll of Battel Abbey. betically, according to Titles.
MEMOIRS OF SCIPIO DE RICCI,
LATE BISHOP OF PISTOIA AND PRATo;
REFORMER OF CATHIOLICISM IN TUSCANY.
Cheaper Edition, 2 vols. 8vo, 12s. bound.
The leading feature of this important work is its application to the great question now
at issue between our Protestant and Catholic fellow-subjects. It contains a complete
exposé of the Romish Church Establishment during the eighteenth century, and of the
abuses of the Jesuits throughout the greater part of Europe. Many particulars of the
most thrilling kind are brought to light.
MAD AME CAMPAN'S MEMOIRS
OF THE COURT OF MARIE ANTOINETTE.
Cheaper Edition, 2 vols. 8vo, with Portraits, price only 12s.-The same in French, 7s.
“We have seldom perused so entertaining a work. It is as a mirror of the most splen-
did Court in Europe, at a time when the monarchy had not been shorn of any of its beams,
that it is particularly worthy of attention.”—Chronicle.
LIFE AND CORRESPONDENCE OF JOHN LOCKE.
By LORD KING, 2 vols. 16s.
PUBLISHED FOR HENRY COLBURN. 9
H IS T 0 RIC S C E N E S.
By AGNES STRICKLAND.
Author of “Lives of the Queens of England,” &c. 1 vol., post 8vo, elegantly
bound, with Portrait of the Author, 10s. 6d.
“This attractive volume is replete with interest. Like Miss Strickland's former works,
it will be found, we doubt not, in the hands of youthful branches of a family, as well as
in those of their parents, to all and each of whom it cannot fail to be alike amusing and
instructive.”—Britannia.
MEMOIRS OF LADY JANE GREY.
By SIR HARRIS NICOLAS. I vol., 8vo, bound, 6s.
(ODWIN'S HISTORY OF THE COMMONWEALTH.
4 vols., 28s.
(# E N E R A L P E PE'S N A R R A TIW E
OF THE WAR IN ITALY,
FROM 1847 to 1850; INCLUDING THE SIEGE OF VENICE.
Now ſirst published from the original Italian Manuscript.
Cheaper Edition, 2 vols., post 8vo, 12s. bound.
“We predict that posterity will accept General Pepe as the historian of the great
Italian movement of the minotcenth century. His work is worthy of all commenda-
tion.”—Standard.
MEMOIRS AND CORRESPONDENCE OF
SIR ROBERT MURRAY KEITH, K.B.,
Minister Plenipotentiary at the Courts of Dresden, Copenhagen, and Vienna,
from 1769 to 1793; with Biographical Memoirs of
QUEEN CAROLINE MATILDA, SISTER OF GEORGE III.
2 vols., post 8vo, with Portraits, 21s. bound.
“A large portion of this important and highly interesting work consists of letters, that
We Venture to º will bear a comparison for sterling wit, lively humour, entertaining gossip,
iquant personal anecdotes, and brilliant pictures ofsocial life, in its highest phases, both at
ome and abroad, with those of Horace Walpole himself”—Couri Journal.
10 INTERESTING WORKS
CAPTAIN CRAWFORD'S
NAVAL REM.INISCENCES;
COMPRISING
MEMOIRS OF ADMIRALS SIR. E. OWEN, SIRIB. HALLOWELL
CAREW, AND OTHER DISTINGUISHED COMMANDERS.
2 vols., post 8vo, with Portraits, 12s. bound.
“A Work which cannot fail of being popular in every portion of our sea-girt isle, and of
being read with delight by all who feel interested in the right hand of our country—its
Navy.”—Plymouth IIerald.
REVELATIONS OF PRINCE TALLEYRAND.
Second Edition, 1 volume, post 8vo, with Portrait, 10s. 6d. bound.
“We have perused this work with extreme interest. It is a portrait of Talleyrand
drawn by his own hand.”—Morning Post.
“A more interesting work has not issued from the press for many years. It is in truth
a complete Boswell sketch of the greatest diplomatist of the age.”—Sunday Times.
HISTORY OF THE WAR IN GERMANY AND
FRANCE IN 1813 & 1814.
By Lieut.-Gem, the MARQUIS OF LONDONDERRY, G.C.B., &c. &c., 21s.
Now ready, VoIUME XI., price 5s., of
M. A. THIERS HISTORY OF FRANCE
TJNDER. NAPOLEON.
A SEQUEL TO EIIS IIISTORY OF THE FRENCEI REVOLUTION.
Having filled at different times the high offices of Minister of the Interior, of Finance
of Foreign Affairs, and President of the Council, M. Thiers has enjoyed facilities beyond
the reach of every other biographer of Napoléon for procuring, from exclusive and
authentic sources, the choicest materials for his present work. As guardian to the
archives of the state, he had access to diplomatic papers and other documents of the
highest importance, hitherto known only to a privileged few, and the publication of which
cannot fail to produce a great sensation. From private sources, M. Thiers, it appears, has
also derived much valuable information. Many interesting memoirs, diaries, and letters,
all hitherto unpublished, and most of them destined for political reasons to remain S0,
have been placed at his disposal; while all the leading characters of the empire, who were
alive when the author undertook the present history, have supplied him with a mass of
incidents and anecdotes which have never before appeared in print, and the accuracy and
value of which may be inferred from the fact of these parties having been themselves eye-
witnesses of, or actors in, the great events of the ;
*, * The public are requested to be particular in giving their orders for “CoIBURN's
AUTHORISED TRANSLATION.”
N.B. Any of the volumes may, for the present, be had separately, at 5s, each; and sub-
scribers are recommended to complete their sets as soon as possible, to prevent disappoint-
Iment.
PUBLISHED FOR HENRY COLBURN. 11
THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON'S CAMPAIGN
IN THE NETHERLANDS IN 1815.
Comprising the Battles of Ligny, Quatre Bras, and Waterloo, Illustrated
by Official Documents.
By WILLIAM MUDFORD, Esq.
1 vol., 4to, with Thirty Coloured Plates, Portraits, Maps, Plans, &c., bound, 21s.
MEMOIRES DE NAPOLEON BUONAPARTE,
Par M. DE BOURRIENNE. 5 vols., 8vo, with 17 Plates, Il. 5s.
REW E LATIONS OF R U S SIA,
By IVAN GOLOWINE. 2 vols., 12s.
LIFE AND LETTERS
OF THE EMP R. E S S J O SEP HIN E.
3 vols., small 8vo, 15s.
LOUIS NAPOLEON's IDEES NAPOLEONIENNES.
Price 5s.
MEMOIRES DE LA REINE HORTENSE,
Suivies de 12 Romances, mises en Musique, avec Portrait et 12 Gravures, 6s.
MEMOIRS OF MADEMOISELLE DE MONTPENSIER,
Written by HERSELF. 3 vols., post 8vo, with Portrait.
“One of the most delightful and deeply-interesting works we have read for a long
time.”—Weekly Chronicle.
LADY BLESSINGTON'S JOURNAL
HER CONWF, RSATIONS WITH LORD BYRON,
Cheaper Edition, in 8vo, embellished with
Portraits of Lady Blessington and Lord Byron, price 7S. bound.
“The best thing that has been written on Lord Byron.”—Spectator.
“ Universally acknowledged to be delightful.”—Athenaeum.
MEMOIRS OF EDWARD COSTELL0,
OF THE RIFLE RRIGADE,
WRITTEN BY HIMSELF.
Comprising Narratives of the Campaigns in the Peninsula under the
Duke of Wellington, and the Civil War in Spain.
New and Cheaper Edition, with Portrait of the Author, 3s.6d. bound.
–
12 INTERESTING WORKS
ANECD0TES OF THE ARISTOCRACY,
AND
EPISODES IN ANCESTRAL STORY.
By J. BERNARD BURKE, Esq.,
Author of “The History of the Landed Gentry,” “The Peerage and Baronetage,” &c.
SECOND AND CIIEAPER EDITION, 2 vols., post 8vo, 21s. bound.
“Mr. Burke has here given us the most curious incidents, the most stirring tales, and
the most remarkable circumstances connected with the histories, public and private, of our
noble houses and aristocratic families, and has put them into a §: which will preserve
them in the library, and render them the favourite study of those who are interested in
the romance of real life. These stories, with all the reality of established fact, read with
as much spirit as the tales of Boccacio, and are as full of strange matter for reflection and
amazement.”—Britannia.
“We cannot estimate too highly the interest of Mr. Burke's entertaining and instructive
work. For the curious nature of the details, the extraordinary anecdotes related, the
strange scenes described, it would be difficult to find a parallel for it. It will be read by
every one.”—Sunday Times.
ROMANTIC RECORDS OF DISTINGUISHED
FAMILIES,
BEING THE SECOND SERIES OF “ANECDOTES OF THE ARISTOCRACY.”
By J. B. B U R K E, Esq.
2 vols., post 8vo, 21s, bound.
“From the copious materials afforded by the history of the English Aristocracy, Mr.
Burke has made another and a most happy selection, adding a second wing to his interest-
ing picture-gallery. Some of the most striking incidents on record in the annals of high
and noble families are here presented to view.”—John Bull.
SECRET MEMOIRS OF THE IRISH UNION.
By SIR JONAH BARRINGTON.
New and Cheaper Edition. 1 vol., 8vo, with 28 Portraits, bound, 10s. 6d.
PERSONAL SKETCHES OF HIS OWN TIMES.
By SIR JONAH BARRINGTON.
New Edition, with considerable Additions. 3 vols. 8vo, 1.1s.
WORKS OF LADY MORGAN.
1. WOMAN AND HER MASTER. A. History of the Female
Sex from the earliest Period. 2 vols., 12s.
2. THE BOOK OF THE BOUDOIR. 2 vols., 10s.
3. LIFE AND TIMES OF SALWATOR ROSA. 2 vols., 12s.
PUBLISHED FOR HENRY COLBURN. 13
JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE,
Comprising the Narrative of
A THREE YEARS’ CAPTIVITY IN JAPAN;
With an Account of British Commercial Intercourse with that Country.
By CAPTAIN GOLOWNIN.
NEw and CIIEAPER EDITION. 2 vols. post 8vo, 10s. bound.
“No European has been able, from personal observation and experience, to communicate
a tenth part of the intelligence furnished by this writer.”—British Review.
*
NARRATIVE OF THE
TEN YEARS’ VOYAGE OF DISCOVERY ROUND
THE WORLD
Of H.M.S. “ADVENTURE” and “BEAGLE,” under the command of Captains
KING and FITZROY.
Cheaper Edition. 2 large vols., 8vo, with Maps, Charts, and upwards of Sixty Illustra-
ions, by Landseer, and other eminent Artists, bound, ll. 11s. 6d.
ADVENTURES IN GEORGIA, CIRCASSIA, & RUSSIA.
By Lieutenant-Colonel G. POULETT CAMERON, C.B., K.T.S., &c.
2 vols., post 8vo, bound, 12s.
NARRATIVE OF A TWO YEARS’ RESIDENCE AT
NINEVEH;
AND TRAVELS IN MESOPOTAMIA, ASSYRIA, AND SYRIA,
With Remarks on the Chaldeans, Nestorians, Yezidees, &c.
By the Rev. J. P. FLETCHER. Two vols., post 8vo, 21s, bound.
*
TRAVELS IN ALGERIA.
By VISCOUNT FEILDING and CAPTAIN KENNEDY.
2 vols., post 8vo, with Illustrations, bound, 12s.
NARRATIVE OF A VISIT TO THE
COURTS OF VIENNA, CONSTANTINOPLE,
ATHENS, NAPLES, &c. &c.
By the MARCHIONESS OF LONDONDERRY.
8vo, with Portrait, bound, 10s. 6d.
14 INTERESTING WORKS
LORD LINDSAY'S LETTERS ON THE HOLY LAND,
FourTH EDITION, Revised and Corrected, 1 vol., post 8vo, 6s. bound.
“Lord Lindsay has felt and recorded what he saw with the wisdom of a philosopher, and
the faith of an enlightened Christian.”—Quarterly Review.
THE SPIRIT OF THE EA ST.
By D. URQUHART, Esq., M.P. 2 vols., 16s.
SIR HENRY WARDS Account OF MEXICO
THE MINING COMPANIES, &c.
2 vols., with Plates and Maps, 21s.
THE CRESCENT AND THE CROSS;
OR,
ROMANCE AND REALITIES OF EASTERN TRAVEL,
By ELIOT WARBURTON, Esq.
TENTH AND CHEAPER EDITION, 1 vol., with numerous Illustrations, 10s. 6d. bound.
H00 HELA GA;
ENGLAND IN THE NEW WORLD.
Edited by ELIOT WARBURTON, Esq.,
Author of “The Crescent and the Cross.”
FourTH AND CHEAPER EDITION, 2 vols., post 8vo, with Illustrations, 10s. 6d. bound.
“We recommend ‘Hochelaga’ most heartily, in case any of our readers may as yet be
unacquainted with it.”—Quarterly Review.
COLONTEL NAPTER'S
WILDSPORTS IN EUROPE, ASIA, AND AFRICA.
2 vols., with Plates, bound, 21s.
COLONTEL NATPIER'S
SCENES AND SPORTS IN FOREIGN LANDS,
2 vols., with Nineteen Illustrations from original drawings, bound, 21s.
COLONTEL NAPIER'S
EXCURSIONS ALONG THE SHORES OF THE
MEDITERRANEAN.
2 vols., with Illustrations, bound, 12s.
EPUBLISHED FOR HENRY COLBURN. 15
LIGHTS AND SHADES OF MILITARY LIFE,
Edited by the late Lieutenant-General Sir CHARLES, NAPIER, G.C.B.,
Commander-in-Chief in India, &c. 1 vol., 8vo, 10s. 6d. bound.
“Narratives of º; interest, which should be in the hands of every officer in her
Majesty’s service,”—Globe.
SIR JAMES ALEXANDERS SEVEN YEARS'
EXPLORATION IN CANADA, &C,
2 vols., post 8vo, with numerous Illustrations, 12s. bound.
“Replete with valuable information on Canada for the English settler, the English
soldier, and the English Government; with various charms of adventure and description
for the desultory reader.”—Morning Chronicle.
“No other writer on Canada can compare with the gallant author of the present volumes
in the variety and interest of his marrative.”—John Bull.
HISTORY OF THE PENINSULAR WAR,
A COMPANION WOLUME TO MR. GLEIG'S
“STORY OF THE BATTLE OF WATERLOO.”
With six Portraits and Map, 5s. bound.
“Every page of this work is fraught with undying interest. We needed such a book as
this; one that could give to the rising generation of soldiers a clear notion of the events
which led to the expulsion of the French from the Peninsula.”—United Service Gazette.
THE NEMESIS IN CHINA;
COMPRISING A. COMPLETE
HISTORY OF THE WAR IN THAT COUNTRY;
From Notes of Captain W. H. HALL, R.N.
1 vol., Plates, 6s. bound.
* Capt. Hall's narrative of the services of the Nemesis is full of interest, and will, we
are sure, be valuable hereafter, as affording most curious materials for the history of steam
navigation.”—Quarterly Review.
“A work which will take its place beside that of Captain Cook.”—Weekly Chronicle.
LEAVES FROM A LADY'S DIARY OF HER
TRAVELS IN AFRICA.
2 vols., 10s.
MR. ROSS'S YACHT WOYAGE
TO DENMARK, NORWAY, AND SWEDEN, IN LORD RODNEY'S
CUTTER, “THE IRIS.”
Second Edition, 6s.
z---
§º
16 INTERESTING WORKS.
POETICAL WORKS OF BARRY CORNWALL.
1 vol., 6s, bound.
sº
700 LOGICAL RECREATIONS.
By W. J. BRODERIP, Esq., F.R.S. `,
CHEAPER EDITION, 1 vol., post 8vo, 6s. bound.
“We believe we do not exaggerate in saying that, since the publication of White's
“Natural History of Selborne,’ and of the ‘Introduction to Entomology,' by Kirby and
Spence, no workin our language is better calculated than the ‘Zoological Recreations to
fulfil the avowed aim of its author—to furnish a hand-book which may cherish or awaken
a love for natural history.”—Quarterly Review.
THE WANDERER IN ITALY, SWITZERLAND,
FRANCE, AND SPAIN.
By T. ADOLPHUS TROLLOPE, Esq. 1 vol., 6s. bound.
MEMOIRS OF A GREEK LADY,
The Adopted Daughter of the late Queen Caroline.
WRITTEN BY HERSELF.
2 volumes, post 8vo, price 12s., bound.
MEMOIRS OF PRINCE ALBERT;
AND THE HOUSE OF SAXONY.
Second Edition, revised, with Additions, by Authority.
1 vol., post 8vo, with Portrait, bound, 6s.
POPULAR WORKS OF FICTION.
JPASSAGES IN THE LIFE OF NATHALIE. By JULIA KAVA-
MRS. MARGARET MAITLAND, OF SUN. |NAGII, Author of “Madeline,” 3 v., 15s.
NYSIDE. Written by HERSELF. New and ||
Cheaper Edition. 1 v., 6s. bound. FALKLAND. By Sir E. BULwFR
LYTTON. 1 v., 5S.
MR. WARBURTON'S RE GI-
NALD HASTINGs. Third and Cheaper | VIOLET. A Portraiture of Human
Edition. 1 v., 10s. 6d. Passions and Character. 2 V., 10s.
|||||||||
68 9064
DO NOT REMOVE
OR
MUTILATE CARD